Skip to main content

Full text of "The duchess of Trajetto"

See other formats


* 


THE 


DUCHESS  OF   TRAJETTO. 


THE  AUTHOR  OF  "MARY  POWELL. 


Giulia  Gonzaga,  che,  dovunque  il  piedc 
Volge,  e  dovunque  i  sereni  occhi  gira, 
Xon  pur  ogn'  altra  di  belta  le  cede, 
Ma,  come  scesa  dal  ciel,  Dea  l'aniinira. 

ARIOsTO. 


LONDON : 
ARTHUR  HALL  &  CO.,  26,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 
1863. 

MS 


16an  stack 


LONDON : 
BRADRVRY    AND    EVANS,    PRINTERS,    WHITEFRIARS. 


clue 


CONTEXTS. 

CHAP. 

PAGE 

r. 

THE    DUCHESS    IN   DANGER 

1 

ii. 

THE    DUCHESS    IN   SAFETV  .... 

15 

in. 

THE   DUCHESS'S   STORV     .... 

34 

IV. 

MOORISH    SLAVES 

48 

v. 

THE    CARDINAL   AND   THE   JEW 

62 

VI. 

THE   SORROWS   OF   THE   JEW 

74 

VII. 

SEBASTIAN   DEL   PIOMBO. 

86 

VIII. 

THE   DUCHESS   AND    THE   PAINTER 

99 

IX. 

DAWN    OF   A   PURE    LIGHT 

115 

X. 

VITTORIA   DI    COLONNA          .... 

129 

XI. 

VALDES   AND    OCHINO       .... 

144 

XII. 

GOING   TO    LAW  ...... 

159 

XIII. 

THE   CARDINAL   TEMPTED 

172 

915 


CONTENTS. 


CHAP. 

XIV.  WHAT   BEFEL   BARBAROSSA 

XV.  MORE  ABOUT   THE   CARDINAL  . 

XVI.  THE   DUCHESS   AND   THE   MARCHIONESS 

XVII.  ISCHIA 

XVIII.  A   BETTER   LIFE  .... 

XIX.  REST   AND    PEACE   .... 

APPENDIX 


PAGE 

187 
197 
221 
233 
247 
261 
275 


THE 


DUCHESS    OP    TBAJETTO, 


CHAPTER   I. 

THE   DUCHESS   IX   DANGER. 

It  was  night — the  Duchess  was  in  bed.  Her 
hand  shaded  her  wakeful  eyes  from  the  light 
of  a  silver  lamp  fed  with  perfumed  oil,  which 
shone  only  on  what  was  calculated  to  please 
the  taste,  minister  to  the  luxury,  and  display 
the  wealth  of  the  owner.  Rare  paintings  of 
Scriptural  and  mythological  subjects  decorated 
the  walls,  the  ceiling  was  richly  moulded  and 
gilt,  the  floor  of  polished  marble  was  only 
partially  covered  with  fine  matting,  a  few 
choice  statuettes  and  vases  occupied  brackets 
and  niches  :   the  massive  toilette  service  and 


The  Duchejs  of  Trajetto. 


mirror-frame  of  precious  metal  were  shaded 
by  some  texture  of  light  silvery  tissue  ;  while 
half-opeu  cabinets  and  caskets  revealed  price- 
less jewels  and  fragrant  perfumes.  On  a 
velvet  cushion  lay  an  illuminated  missal  and 
a  rosary. 

Here  was  every  outward  appliance,  one  might 
think,  to  make  a  favourite  of  fortune  happy  ; 
but  the  good  and  honest  face  of  the  Duchess, 
which  spoke  her  every  thought,  did  not  look 
so.  The  night  was  sultry ;  she  had  tried 
to  sleep,  but  could  not  ;  and  now  she  was 
feverishly  endeavouring  to  think  of  something 
pleasant,  without  success. 

The  deep  stone  windows  of  her  apartment, 
which  were  open,  commanded  a  small  garden 
sleeping  in  the  moonlight,  where  terraces  were 
cut  on  a  declivity;  and  where  Cupid  and 
Psyche,  Diana  with  her  hounds,  and  Apollo 
with  his  bow,  gleamed  white  among  orange, 
lemon,  and  myrtle.     This  little  pleasaunce  was 


The  Buchefs  in  Danger. 


shut  in  within  the  walls  of  a  strong  baronial 
castle  ;  and  beyond  them  lay  the  little  town  of 
Fondi,  consisting  of  a  single  street  built  on  the 
Appian  Way.  Beyond  it,  a  lake,  a  forest,  a 
marsh,  stretching  down  to  the  blue  brimming 
Mediterranean.  The  little  town  seemed  steeped 
in  sleep  :  the  silence  was  intense. 

All  at  once,  a  low,  regular  sound  jarred  on 
the  Duchess's  quickened  ear. 

"  That's  a  very  unaccountable  noise,"  thought 
she  to  herself.  "  I  wonder  what  it  is.  People 
are  about,  who  ou^ht  to  be  in  their  beds.  If 
it  continues,  I  shall  ring  up  the  Mother-of-the- 
maids.  Xow  it  has  stopped.  I  wish  I  were 
not  so  wakeful — how  tiresome  it  is  ! 

"  What  could  induce  Isabella  to  write  me 
that  disagreeable  letter  ?  I  fancy  the  Prince 
of  Sulmona  had  a  hand  in  it.  It  is  very  hard, 
after  the  Pope's  substantiating  my  rights  as  he 
has  done,  and  bringing  me  through  with  a 
hicrh  hand,  that  I  should  be  assailed  in  a  fresh 


The  Du  chefs  of  Trajetto. 


quarter.  How  sorry  Rodomonte  would  have 
been  !  Poor  fellow,  he  loved  us  both  so  dearly  ! 
And  if  ever  a  step-mother  did  her  duty  by  a 
step-daughter,  I  did  mine  by  Isabella,  But 
there  was  too  little  difference  in  our  ages. 
She  presumed  on  my  forbearance,  and  tried  to 
domineer  over  me.  I  dare  say  many  people 
fancy  the  life  of  a  rich  young  widow  must 
needs  be  very  happy.  Some  were  even  stupid 
enough  to  think  my  dear  Duke  and  I  could 
not  be  as  happy  as  we  seemed.  Oh,  yes,  we 
were  '. — though  he  was  forty  and  I  but  thirteen. 
"  Supposing  I  had  been  over-persuaded  to 
have  Ippolito,  how  different  would  have  been 
the  story  of  our  lives !  Happier  for  him, 
possibly,  but  he  may  be  very  well  content  to 
be  a  cardinal.  At  the  same  time  I  have 
somehow  suspected  that  if  ever  any  one 
really  valued  me  for  myself,  he  did.  They  all 
flatter  too  much.  A  flattered  person  is  the 
tool  of  the  flatterer.     It  hurts  one's  mind 


The  Duchefs  in  Danger.  5 

"  That  noise  again !  Can  it  be  Caterina 
snoring  ?  She  says  she  never  does  :  just  as  if 
she  could  hear  herself !  Whatever  it  is,  I'll 
have  it  inquired  into.  Caterina  !  Caterina  ! 
Cynthia!   Cynthia!" 

At  the  sound  of  the  Duchess's  voice,  two  of 
her  attendants  came  running  in  from  the  ante- 
chamber. One  of  them  was  a  withered  old 
woman  with  a  very  benevolent  face  and  thin 
grey  hair  fastened  at  the  top  of  her  head  in 
a  little  knot  about  as  big  as  an  egg,  with  a 
bodkin  :  the  other  a  Moorish  girl,  with  large, 
startled,  lustrous  eyes,  and  symmetrical  as  one 
of  Calypso's  nymphs  moulded  in  bronze.  She 
was  in  a  single  white  garment,  but  had  caught 
up  a  striped  goat's  hair  haik,  which  by  day 
formed  the  upper  part  of  her  attire. 

"Did  Leila  call?"  "What  will  your  Vos- 
signoria?" 

"  I  called  because  I  could  bear  your  snoring 
no  longer,  Caterina." 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


"  I  snore  ?  "  repeated  Caterina,  with  a  look  of 
injured  innocence.  "  Vossignoria  must  surely 
be  mistaken  ;  for  I  was  hung  wide  awake,  with 
Cynthia  sleeping  beside  me,  as  quiet  as  a  lamb." 

"  You  were  dreaming  that  you  were  awake," 
said  the  Duchess.  "  I  have  not  once  closed  my 
eyes,  nor  has  it  been  possible — Hark  !  there 
is  the  noise  again  ! "  cried  she,  excitedly. 
"  What  on  earth  can  it  be  ?  " 

They  remained  transfixed,  .with  suspended 
breath,  in  various  attitudes  of  surprise  and 
affright  ;  each  of  them  intently  listening. 

"  I  hear  nothing.  Eccellenza,"  began  Caterina. 

"  There  !  there  !  "  exclaimed  the  Duchess. 

Cynthia  suddenly  sprang  to  one  of  the  open 
windows,  and  looked  out — then,  clapped  her 
hands  to  her  head,  and  gave  an  unearthly  yell. 

"  What  is  it  1  "  cried  Caterina,  hastening 
towards  her,  and  peering  forth  into  the  dark- 
ness. Then,  shrieking,  she  exclaimed, — "The 
pirates  are  upon  us  !  " 


The  Duchefs  in  Banger. 


"Bafeo  dal  letto"* — The  Duchess  sprang 
from  her  bed,  and  took  one  hasty  glance  from 
the  window.  She  could  discern  a  string  of 
turbaned  figures  with  gleaming  scimitars 
swarming  up  the  walls,  and  leaping  down  on 
the  inner  side. 

'■  We  are  undone  !  "  exclaimed  she,  despe- 
rately. "  Caterina  !  arouse  the  men  !  Cynthia, 
help  me  to  dress." 

Wild  sounds  were  already  heard  on  every 
side,  both  in  the  town  and  the  castle — alarm- 
bells  ringing,  hoarse  war-cries,  piercing  screams 
— Hayraddin  Barbarossa  was  upon  them  I 

What  a  plunder  !     There  was  the  town,  to 

*  "Come  lupi  famelici  entrarono  in  Fondi  que'  barbari, 
destandovi  tra  gli  ululati  degli  abitanti  un  tumulto  indici- 
bile.  11  fremito  de'  ribaldi  assalitori,  le  grida  degli  assaliti 
che  assordavano  1'  aria,  ruppero  a  Giulia  il  sonno,  e  mentre 
palpitando  e  incerta  iva  pensando  qual  potesse  essere  la 
cagione  di  tanto  rumore,  eccole  i  pallidi  famiglieri  col  trLsto 
anminzio  che  i  Turchi  scorrevano  1"  occupata  citta,  e  die 
non  vi  era  tempo  a  perdere  se  bramava  salvarsi  dalle 
indegne  loro  mani.  Balzo  dal  letto,"  &c,  &c. — Ieeneo 
Aefo,  Memorie  di  trc  Principesse,  &c. 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


begin  with  ;  then,  there  was  the  castle  ;  and 
within  the  castle,  the  most  beautiful  and 
beloved  lady  in  all  Italy !  the  friend  and 
favourite  of  popes  and  princes  ;  a  princess 
herself,  enormously  rich  !     What  a  ransom  ! 

But  no  ransom  was  the  object  of  Hayraddin 
Barbarossa,  the  scourge  of  the  seas.  He  meant 
to  carry  her  away  captive  to  Solyman  the 
Magnificent,  Emperor  of  the  Turks.  With 
this  purpose,  and  no  less,  had  Hayraddin  been 
hovering  off  the  coast  with  a  hundred  galleys 
and  two  thousand  Turks  on  board,*  terrifying 


*  Piena  1'  Italia  e  1'  Europa  fosse  di  quanto  iva  spargendo 
la  fama  intorno  le  singolare  bellezze  di  Giulia  ;  erane  passato 
anche  il  grido  ai  molli  regni  dell'  Asia.  Solimano  II., 
Imperadore  de'  Turchi,  non  ignorava  quanto  ella  fosse 
avvenente ;  onde  giacche  avea  guerra  coll'  Imperador 
Carlo  Y.,  fornito  Ariadene  Barbarossa  di  cento  galere,  con 
ciu  potesse  trascoiTere  i  mari  nostri,  e  battere  le  coste  de 
paesi  Cbristiani,  gl'  ingiunse  che  tra  le  spoglie  piu  rieche, 
onde  carico  lo  attendeva,  dovesse  aver  luogo  la  vagha  Signora 
di  Fondi.  Fece  plauso  al  comando  il  baldanzoso  corsaro, 
che,  avido  di  riportar  gloria,  al  mare  affidosi  pien  di  si 
audace  pensiero,"  &c. — Idem. 


The  Duchejs  in  Danger 


the  Neapolitans  out  of  their  wits  at  the  very 
thought  of  his  red  beard  and  red  flag — he,  who 
avowed  himself  "  the  friend  of  the  sea,  and  the 
foe  of  all  who  sailed  upon  it  " — whose  very 
name  was  a  word  of  fear  from  the  Straits  of 
Gibraltar  to  the  Dardanelles  !  * 

••  They  will  be  upon  us  directly,  Signora/' 
said  her  trembling,  grey-haired  seneschal,  who 
had  hastened  to  her  at  the  first  alarm.  "  Lose 
no  time  in  escaping.  The  pirates  will  never 
content  themselves  with  the  town — rely  on  it, 
you  are  their  object.  We  will  lower  you  from 
the  window — you  must  then  cross  the  draw- 
bridge, and  pass  through  the  gallery  cut 
in  the  rock.  It  will  bring  you  out  on  the 
hill-side,    where   Tiberio    shall  join   you    with 

horses — " 

"  Come,  then,  Caterina —  ' 

"Alas,  Madama,  I  am  too  old  for  jumping 

out  of  windows— I  will  remain  to  secrete  the 
*  Robertson's  "Charles  the  Fifth."' 


io  The  Duche/s  cf  Trajetto. 

jewels,  and  look  after  the  maids.  We  will  lock 
ourselves  in  the  cellars." 

"  Come  then,  Cynthia.     Be  quick." 

Cynthia,  who  was  wrapping  herself  in  her 
haik,  looked  unwilling,  and  said  : 

"  May  I  not  remain  with  Caterina,  Leila  ?"' 

"  Certainly  not.  Jump  out  of  window  this 
instant,  and  then  you  can  help  me  down." 

The  Duchess  accelerated  her  by  a  slight 
push,  on  which  she  sprang  lightly  as  a  chamois 
to  the  ground,  which  was  not  far  below  ;  and 
the  Duchess,  seeing  she  came  to  no  harm, 
called  on  the  saints,  and  did  the  same.  Caterina 
lowered  them  a  lamp,  which  they  covered,  and 
soon  they  were  in  the  rocky  passage,  while  the 
Turks  in  the  distance  were  howling  like  hungry 
wolves  or  mad  dogs* 

"  How  cold  it  is  !  "  complained  the  Duchess, 
shivering  and  drawing  closer  the  richly  furred 
velvet   mantle    in    which    she    was    enveloped. 

*  "Lupi  famelici,'"  "  colla  ral/bia  d'  affamati  cani." 


The  Duchefs  in  Danger.  1 1 

"And  you  gave  me  no  stockings,  Cynthia, 
only  slippers.  How  could  you  be  so 
foolish  1 " 

"  You  must  not  mind  that,  Leila,  since  you 
are  safe,"  said  Cynthia,  bluntly.  "  Think  what 
horrors  are  going  on  in  the  town.  Holy  prophet ! 
it  reminds  me  of  the  night  when  my  parents 
fled  from  the  Spaniards  !  " 

"  Cynthia,  it  is  very  wicked  of  you  to  use 
those  heathenish  imprecations,  now  that  I  have 
taken  the  trouble  to  have  you  baptised.  Your 
prophet  was  not  holy,  nor  a  prophet  at  all,  but 
a  very  bad  man,  as  I  have  told  you  several 
times,  and  you  must  not  be  so  benighted  any 
more." 

Cynthia's  eyes  flashed  fire,  but  she  held  her 
peace. 

'•'If  you  call  any  one  holy,"  continued  the 
Duchess,  "  it  should  be  the  blessed  Virgin  and 
holy  saints.  You  ought  to  consider  it  a  great 
mercy  that  you  have  been  led  to  the  service  of 


12 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


a  Christian  mistress  who  cares  for  your  soul. 
Don't  you  feel  this  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  Cynthia,  stoutly  ;  "  I  do  not  feel 
grateful  that  I  was  torn  from  my  home  and 
country,  and  that  my  father  was  cut  down  on 
his  own  doorstep,  and  my  mother  dragged 
along  the  ground  by  the  hair  of  her  head. 
Could  you  feel  grateful,  Leila  %  " 

"  Xot  for  those  things,  certainly  ;  but  misfor- 
tunes are  often  blessings  in  disguise,  and  the 
Moors  are  very  wicked  people,  and — " 

"  They  are  doing  those  very  things,  just 
now,  to  your  people,"  said  Cynthia,  expres- 
sively, and  stretching  out  her  arm  towards  the 
town. 

"  Ah  !     Heaven  forbid  !  "  said  the  Duchess. 

"  Heaven  does  not  forbid,  though,"  said 
Cynthia,  sorrowfully,  "  and  I  cannot  think  why 
Heaven  only  looks  on." 

"  Cynthia  ! "  cried  the  Duchess,  suddenly 
stopping    short,    and     fixing   a   piercing    look 


The  D  it  chefs  in  Banger.  13 


on    her,    "  did    you    bring    these    people    on 
us?" 

"  What  people,  Leila  ? " 

"  These  pirates  ! — these  Moots  !  " 

"  Take  the  lamp  !  "  cried  Cynthia,  thrusting 
it  into  her  hand,  and  stamping  passionately. 
"  Kill  me  if  you  will,  since  you  can  suspect  me  S 
Here's  a  dagger — I  brought  it  to  defend  you 
and  myself' 

"Nay,  but  I  do  not  want  to  suspect  you. 
Put  up  your  dagger,  foolish  girl.  Who  talks 
about  killing  ? "  said  the  Duchess,  shrinking 
from  the  gleaming  steel.  "Speak  but  the 
word  and  I  will  believe  you  ;  only,  as  they 
are  countrymen  of  yours,  and  as  you  so  hate 
the  Christians,  the  thought  just  crossed 
me." 

"  1*11  never  speak  the  word,"  said  Cynthia, 
stubbornly.  "You  may  kill  me  if  you  will, 
but  I'll  never  say  !  " 

And  with  dilated  nostrils,  quivering  lips,  and 


14  The  Dachefs  of  Frajetto. 

flaming  eyes,  she  strode  on  before  her  mistress. 
It  was  not  a  time  or  place  for  the  Duchess 
to   take   notice   of   it — to   a   woman   with    a 


The  Duchefs  in  Safety. 


CHAPTER   II. 

THE   DUCHESS    IN   SAFETY. 

Emerging  from  the  gallery,  the  Duchess 
uttered  a  faint  cry,  and  would  have  shrunk 
back  again  on  seeing  some  dark  figures 
stealthily  approaching  ;  but  they  proved  to  be 
only  two  of  her  own  servants,  each  with  a 
led  horse,  on  which  she  and  Cynthia  were 
speedily  mounted,  and  on  their  way  to  Valle- 
corsa. 

Meantime  a  desperate  conflict  was  raging 
in  the  town  and  castle,  led  on  by  the  fiery 
Barbarossa  himself,  his  lieutenant  Dragut,  and 
the  renegade  Sinan,  the  most  relentless  of  his 
corsairs.  Again  and  again  resounds  the  cry 
-  Where  is  the  Duchess,  ye  Christian  clogs  ?  " — 
"  Out  of  your  reach  ! :'  they  shout  back  ;  and 
a  volley  of   stones  descends  from  the  battle- 


1 6  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

ments.  Defence  is  vain  ;  the  gates  are  forced 
in,  the  assailants  pour  through  the  rooms,  and, 
disappointed  of  their  prey,  hack  and  spoil  the 
rich  furniture,  and  carry  off  what  comes  ready 
to  hand.  Faithful  retainers  are  cut  down  ; 
others  have  their  hands  tied  and  are  carried  off 
to  be  sold  into  slavery  ;  among  them,  a  youth 
called  Tebaldo  Adimari,  the  pride  and  hope 
of  Fondi. 

Day  was  breaking  when  the  corsairs,  laden 
with  booty,  drew  off  from  the  town  in  good 
order  and  formidable  numbers,  leaving  very 
few  of  their  party  behind  them.  The  little 
town  was  sick  and  gasping.  Here  and  there 
were  low  wails  and  continuous  sobbings  in- 
doors. Here  and  there  a  hollow  groan  from 
some  ditch.  Here  and  there  a  broken 
scimitar,  an  unrolled  turban,  a  pool  of  blood. 
Monks  now  began  to  steal  forth  in  couples 
from  the  Dominican  convent  in  which  St. 
Thomas  Aquinas  had  taught  theology.     They 


The  Duchefs  in  Safety.  17 


went  to  shrive  the  dying,  bury  the  dead,  and 
console  the  bereaved.  A  Jewish  physician, 
with  a  couple  of  Hebrew  servants,  was  also 
engaged  in  offices  of  benevolence  ;  causing 
some  to  be  carefully  removed ;  binding  up 
the  wounds  of  others  on  the  spot.  The  peril 
of  the  Duchess — though  she  escaped  unscathed 
— caused  great  commiseration  and  excitement 
at  the  time.  The  death  and  captivity  of  the 
nobodies  elicited  a  slight  shudder  or  a  shrug, 
and  was  passed  over. 

Cautiously  the  withered  face  of  the  Mother- 
of-the-maids  peered  forth  from  the  cellar-door 
when  all  was  quiet ;  and  fearfully  issued  forth 
the  train  of  scared,  bewildered  females  who 
had  taken  shelter  under  her  wing.  They  were 
relieved  to  find  themselves  alive  and  safe ;  but 
lamentations  soon  succeeded  gratulations. 
Isaura's  betrothed  had  been  carried  away 
captive  ;  Tonina's  father  lay  stark  and  stiff. 
As  for  the  cameriera,  she  was  weeping  herself 


iS  The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 

blind  to  find  the  Duchess's  room  ransacked, 
the  mirror  smashed,  the  gowns  tossed  like 
hay,  the  pictures  stabbed,  and  many  of  the 
properties  made  booty  of.  She  smote  her 
breast  and  wrong  her  hands  to  that  degree 
that  it  was  dreadful  to  see  her. 

The  news  of  the  attack  reaching  Eome, 
Cardinal  Ippolito  de'  Medici,  who  was  much 
more  of  a  warrior  than  a  churchman,  hastened 
to  the  rescue  with  a  troop  of  horse. 

Meanwhile,  a  messenger  from  Vallecorsa 
brought  a  billet  from  the  Duchess. 

"  Are  the  wretches  gone  ?  Have  they  done 
much  harm  ?  I  have  nothing  to  put  on.  Is 
anybody  hurt  ?  I  suppose  I  may  come 
back  ? "' 

As  everybody  was  at  sixes  and  sevens 
without  the  Duchess,  a  council  was  held,  the 
Dominican  prior  was  consulted,  evidence  was 
heard,  and  it  was  finally  reported  that  the 
Pavnims  had  made  off,  via  Itri,  and  put  to  sea. 


The  Due  kefs  in  Safety 


On  this,  back  came  the  Duchess,  in  very 
miscellaneous  toilette ;  and  she  was  met  by  a 
general  turn-out  of  the  people  of  Fondi — a 
rough,  wild-looking  set  at  their  best,  poor 
creatures  !  furnishing  more  than  their  due 
quota,  then  as  now,  to  the  briganti.  In  the 
midst  were  two  biers,  supporting  the  corpses 
of  men  who  had  been  slain  in  the  late  attack, 
and  borne  by  monks,  while  the  populace  con- 
fusedly pressed  around  them,  beating  their 
breasts,  tearing  then  hair,  and  filling  the  air 
with  their  lamentations.  These  were  redoubled 
at  sight  of  the  Duchess,  whose  tender  heart 
melted  at  the  scene.  The  sight  of  their  liege- 
lady  in  tears  redoubled  their  woe  ;  they  closed 
round  her,  kissing  her  dress,  hands,  and  feet, 
recounting  their  losses,  and  each  doing  his 
possible  to  prove  himself  more  in  want  of 
solace  than  the  rest.  She  condoled  with  all, 
promised  monetary  restitution  to  the  living 
and  masses  for  the  dead  ;  and,  to  crown  all, 


20  <The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

proceeded  straight  to  church  to  give  thanks  for 
her  deliverance  and  pray  for  the  souls  of  the 
slain.  Then  she  re-entered  her  castle  in  a 
chastened  frame  of  mind. 

"  Caterina,"  said  she  to  her  old  nurse,  "  how 
little  we  know  what  a  few  hours  may  bring 
forth  !  It  seems  an  age  since  yesterday.  What 
a  turn  it  gave  me  when  Cynthia  first  shrieked 
out !  By  the  way,  do  you  think  she  was  really 
frightened  \ " 

"  Really  frightened,  Eccellenza  % " 

"  Yes.  Do  you  not  think  it  possible  she 
might  be  glad  the  Moors  were  landing  and 
might  carry  her  off?" 

"  Barbarossa,  Signora  ? " 

"  Well,  I  know  it  was  Barbarossa ;  but  still 
he  was  her  own  countryman,  and — " 

"  I  do  not  think  she  would  acknowledge 
Barbarossa  for  a  countryman,  Illustrissima.  She 
claims  descent  from  the  old  Moors  of  Grenada 
— from  the  Abencerrages." 


The  Buchefs  in  Safety.  21 

"  Oh,  yes,  she  may  claim  descent,  and  call 
herself  a  princess  and  all  that.  They  all  do,  I 
believe.  You  should  have  seen  her  look  when 
I  told  her  Mahound  was  a  false  prophet — " 

••  She's  very  touchy  about  that,  I  well  know," 
said  Caterina. 

-  Touchy  ?  Why,  I  believe  she  prays  to  him 
still — swears  by  him  at  any  rate.  There  is  no 
sounding  the  depths  of  these  Paynims." 

'•I  believe  you  would  find  great  love  for 
yourself  in  the  depths  of  Cynthia's  heart, — 
poor,  darkened  young  thing — if  you  could 
sound  it,  Signora." 

u  Ah,  but  unfortunately,  I  cannot  ;  and  she 
behaved  very  improperly  to  me  in  the  cavern." 

"  You  shock  me,  Illustrissima ! "' 

■  She  thrust  the  lamp  into  my  hand,  saying  : 
'  Hold  the  light ! '  and  stamped  !  " 

'•  Inconceivable  !  Abominable  \  n  ejaculated 
Caterina.  (i  What  could  she  have  been  think- 
ing of  ? " 


22 


The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 


"  And  she  brandished  a  dagger  !  Not  to  kill 
me,  but  telling  me  to  kill  her.  So  uncalled 
for ! " 

"  I  fear  I  must  give  her  up,"  said  Caterina, 
"  though  Perez  lent  her  the  dagger  to  defend 
you,  and  she  has  returned  it.  I  was  beginning 
to  grow  fond  of  her.  She  must  be  corrected, 
Sign  or  a." 

"Well,  truly,  I  think  she  must.  Let  me 
speak  to  her  first.  I  dare  say  she  is  as  hard  as 
a  stone.     Call  her." 

To  the  Duchess's  surprise,  when  Cynthia  was 
brought  to  the  bar  of  justice,  and  accused  of 
Use-majesty  she  at  once  pleaded  guilty,  say- 
ing her  proud  heart  sometimes  got  the  better 
of  her  ;  and  kneeling  down,  kissed  the  hem 
of  her  mistress's  garment,  in  token  of  submis- 
sion. This  appeased  the  placable  Giulia,  who 
contented  herself  with  asking  what  business 
she  had  with  pride. 

"You     doubted    my    fidelity,    Leila,"    said 


The  Duchejs  in  Safety 


Cynthia.      ':  Xo   one  must   doubt   the  fidelity 
of  an  Abencerrage." 

"  Tut  *  how  do  I  know  that  you  are  an 
Abencerrage?"  said  the  Duchess  lightly.  "And 
what  are  the  Abencerrages,  or  any  other 
Moors,  in  the  eyes  of  Christians  ? " 

"  They  may  be  nothing  now,  but  they  were 
something  once,"  said  Cynthia  proudly ;  with- 
out rising,  however,  from  her  knees  ;  or  rather, 
sitting  upon  her  heels.  '"'  While  the  western 
Caliphate  lasted,  the  Christians  were  few  and 
straersrling  in  the  land  ;  and  the  mountains  of 
Spain  echoed  back  the  cry  of  the  muezzins  : 
1  There  is  no  God  but  God,  and  Mahomet  is  his 
prophet ! ' " 

"  Ah,  profanity  S  "  exclaimed  the  Duchess,  in 
disgust  ;  and  at  the  same  instant,  her  sene- 
schal, bowing  low,  announced  to  her  the 
arrival  of  Cardinal  Ippolito  de  Medici.  The 
Cardinal  was  already  standing  in  the  doorway, 
noting   at    his    leisure,    and  with    admiration, 


24  The  Buchefs  of  Trajettc. 

the  contrast  between  Giulia's  high-born  beauty 
and  that  of  the  dusky  Moorish  girl  at  her 
feet. 

He  then  advanced,  with  the  mien  of  a 
prince  and  the  tread  of  a  soldier,  and  said  : 

"  Your  peril  compelled  me  to  fly  to  your 
succour.  I  have  brought  a  troop  of  horse,  and 
will  not  leave  you  till  danger  and  alarm  be 
past." 

"  How  very  good  of  you  !  "  said  the  Duchess. 
"  I  was,  indeed,  sorely  scared — " 

"  Fear  no  more,"  said  he.  "  No  harm  shall 
reach  you  but  through  myself." 

"How  very  good  of  you,"  repeated  the 
Duchess.  "  I  was,  indeed,  as  I  said,  sorely 
scared ;  but  all  danger,  and  even  the  fear  of  it, 
is  now  over — " 

"  That  is  more  than  you  can  tell,"  in- 
terrupted the  Cardinal,  "  and  since  you, 
the  noblest  and  fairest  lady  in  Italy,  are 
so    utterly   unprotected,    I    shall    make    your 


The  Dnchefs  in  Safety 


safety  my  care    as  long  as  Barbarossa  is   off 
the  coast/' 

"  Though  I  hope  to  have  no  need  of  you  as  a 
guard,  you  are  most  welcome  as  a  guest,"  said 
the  Duchess.  Then,  addressing  her  seneschal, 
she  said,  "  Let  suitable  apartments  be  instantly 
prepared  for  his  Eminence  and  also  for  his 
suite,  and  provide  good  quarters  for  his  Emi- 
nence's troops  and  good  stabling  for  their 
horses — " 

"  I  lodge  with  the  Dominicans,"  interrupted 
the  Cardinal,  "'and  the  Prior  will  tell  me  where 
to  bestow  my  men — " 

"Nay,  then/'  said  the  Duchess,  ''direct 
immediate  refection  to  be  served  for  his 
Eminence,  and  bid  the  Prior  and  a  few  select 
friends  to  supper;  to  wit,  Sertorio  Pepe  and 
his  sister,  Madonna  Bianca,  the  Abate  SifTredi 
and  the  Abate  Yincenzo.'' 

The  seneschal  bowed  low  and  with- 
drew. 


26 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


"  Giulia,"  said  the  Cardinal,  reproachfully, 
"  I  am  unwelcome." 

"  On  the  contrary,  you  are  most  welcome," 
said  she  ;  w  but  I  seek  to  grace  my  guest,  and 
distrust  my  own  powers  of  entertainment. 
You  find  us  in  sad  disorder,  but  I  will  send  a 
line  to  the  Bishop — " 

'■Pray  do  nothing  so  unnecessary,  so  un- 
wished for —  Ah,  Giulia  1  it  was  not  thus 
I  hoped  you  would  welcome  me  !  You  will 
never  understand  that  I  am  your  true  friend, 
and  prefer  your  conversation  to  that  of  any 
one  else.  Your  welfare,  your  safety,  are  dear 
to  me  ;  and  yet  you  always  distrust  me." 

"How  can  you  say  so?"  said  she,  dropping 
her  eyes. 

"  How,  indeed,  save  that  you  always  betray 
it  !  Come,  cannot  we  be  friends  ? "  said  he, 
pleasantly.  "  Once  we  might  have  been  more, 
and  now  need  we  be  less  ? " 

"  By  no  means,  Cardinal,  and — " 


The  Duchefs  in  Safety.  27 

"  I  am  always  Ippolito,  to  you — " 

"  By  no  means,  Cardinal  ;  I  enjoy  using 
your  title,  it  is  so  noble,  so  imposing,  it 
becomes  you  so  well  You  have  taken  a 
decided  part  at  last,  and  I  esteem  you  all  the 
more  for  it.  Your  learning  and  genius  will 
adorn  your  high  vocation.  "What  influence 
you  now  possess  !  how  many  look  up  to  you  ! 
Surely  your  jDOsition  must  be  an  enviable 
one?" 

A  complex  expression  crossed  his  face,  as 
he  said,  with  emphasis, 

"  Very  !     And  yours  ? " 

"  Oh,  mine  is  what  it  has  long  been.  It  has 
its  lights  and  its  shadows." 

"  Shadows  ? " 

"  Not  very  dark  ones,  certainly  ;  but  three- 
fourths  of  my  life  are  spent  in  a  sort  of  dull 
twilight,  that  is — infinitely  melancholy  !  " 

"  Whence  proceeds  that  melancholy  ? " 

'■  I  know  not.     My  natural  disposition,  per- 


28            The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

haps.     I  have  everything  I  can  want 

or  wish, 

yet  it  sometimes   seems  to  me  that 

there  is 

only  one  thing  to  reconcile  us  to  life — 

it 

"What  is  that?" 

'•  The  fear  of  death;' 

'•Just  so,"  said  he,  abruptly. 

"  Can   you,   a   churchman,   tell   me 

how  to 

overcome  that  fear  ?  " 

"  There  is  no  fear  of  your  dying — " 

"  Die  I  must,  soon  or  late  !     Death 

comes  to 

all.      Can  you,  a  churchman,  tell  me 

!  how  to 

meet  it  \ " 

"  Surely,   surely  !     The  Church  has 

provided 

supports.      There  are  the  sacraments. 

There 

is  absolution.     There  is  extreme  unction.'"' 

"  I  do  not  know  how  these  may  support  me 

when   the   time  comes.      Meanwhile 

they   do 

not  remove  the  fear  of  death." 

He  looked  at  her  earnestly  for  a 

moment, 

and  was  about  to  speak,  but  refrained. 

At  the 

same  time,  the    customary   refection 

of   wine 

T/ie  Buchefs  in  Safety.  29 

and  comfits  was  brought  in  by  two  of  the 
Duchess's  damsels,  while  a  third  brought  a 
golden  ewer  of  rose-water,  and  a  fourth  a  basin 
and  gold-fringed  napkin.  The  duenna  and 
Moorish  orirl  were  embroidering  at  one  of  the 
windows. 

When  the  girls  had  withdrawn,  the  Cardinal 
and  Duchess  resumed  their  conversation,  like 
two  old  and  familiar  friends,  who  had  at  some 
former  period  seen  a  good  deal  more  of  one 
another  than  of  late. 

He  spoke  of  Hayraddin  Barbarossa's  descent 
upon  Fondi,  and  minutely  inquired  into  the 
particulars,  and  the  amount  of  damage  done. 
He  ended  with  "  Well,  a  wilful  woman  must 
have  her  way.  All  this  may  hajypen  again, 
and  with  a  worse  end."' 

"  Please  do  not  frighten  me,"  said  the 
Duchess.     "  It  is  very  unkind.*' 

"  I  mean  it  for  kindness,  for  I  want  to  put 
vou  on  vour  sruard." 


30  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

"  I  shall  be  on  my  guard  now.  My  poor 
people  have  suffered  sufficiently  to  be  on  the 
alert.  And  I  have  long  thought  I  should 
like  to  winter  at  Naples.  Now  I  have  a  suffi- 
cient reason  for  going." 

"The  sooner  the  better.  Giulia,  how  you 
surprised  me  just  now  by  what  you  said  ! 
How  can  one  so  good,  so  blameless  as  you  are> 
be  afraid  of  death  ?  You  have  never  done 
anything  wrong.  I  cannot  conceive  you  ever  to 
have  offended  God,  even  in  thought.  Can  you, 
then,  be  afraid  to  meet  Hi  in  ? " 

"  Ah  !  I  am  always  shy  of  strangers ;  and, 
to  me,  God  is  such  a  stranger  ! — " 

"  But  you  believe  in  Him,  do  not  you  ?  You 
believe  that  He  is  I " 

"  Of  course  !     But  that  is  so  little  !" 

The  Cardinal  looked  as  if  he  thought  it  a 
good  deal. 

"  Your  nerves  are  weak,"  said  he,  after  a 
pause.     "  Your  organisation  is  too  delicate.     I 


The  Duchejs  in  Safety.  3  1 

should  advise  you  to  dwell  as  little  as  you  can 
on  these  things." 

"  Oh,  I  speak  of  them  to  no  one.  I  don't 
know  how  I  came  to  do  so  now.  Only,  I 
suppose,  because  you  are  a  friend  and  a  church- 
man." 

"  I  like  you  so  to  speak.     Say  on." 

"  Why,  then,  I  will  add  that,  apart  from  this 
fear  of  death,  which  sometimes  thrills  me,  and 
especially  did  so  last  night,  is  a  far  more  per- 
manent feeling — a  desire  for  some  higher  good. 
An  intense  dissatisfaction  with  myself  and 
with  all  the  things  of  this  life." 

"  Do  you  really  suppose  that'  that  feeling  is 
peculiar  to  yourself?  Everybody  has  it! — every- 
body who  thinks  and  feels.  I  myself  suffer 
martyrdom  from  it." 

"Can  you  —  a  churchman  —  prescribe  its 
remedy  \ " 

"  There  are  two  ways,"  said  the  Cardinal, 
after  a  pause,  "  in  which  you  may  overcome  it. 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


In  the  first  case,  you  must  fast,  you  must  pray, 
you  must  keep  painful  vigils,  you  must  per- 
form pilgrimages  barefoot,  you  must  deny 
yourself  every  innocent  enjoyment,  you  must 
bestow  all  your  possessions  on  the  Church — " 

"  Hold,  hold,  I  can  never  do  all  that,"  inter- 
rupted the  Duchess.  "Tell  me  some  other 
way,  I  beseech  you,  of  remedying  the  weariness 
of  life  and  the  fear  of  death." 

"  The  only  other  way,"  said  he,  hurriedly,  "  is 
to  take  the  world  as  you  find  it ;  enjoy  the 
passing  hour,  indulge  every  innocent  desire,  and 
— let  come  what  may." 

"  Is  there  no  other  course  %  " 

"  None,  Giulia,  none  !  There  is  no  middle 
path.*     You  must  choose  for  yourself." 

"  Of  course  I  know  which  I  ought  to  choose," 
said  she,  sorrowfully.  "  But  to  give  up  all — 
and  to  the  Church  ! — ah  !  this  Church  must 
have  charms  for  you  that  she  has  not  for  me  !  " 

*  ISTon  c'  e  mezzo  termine. 


The  Buchefs  in  Safety 


jj 


"I  am  not  very  deeply  in  love  with  her/' 
said  the  Cardinal,  attentively  regardino-  his 
nails.  "  But  my  part  is  taken  and  I  will  play  it 
out.  Come,  shall  we  talk  of  something  plea- 
santer  ? " 

"Yes,  and,  some  of  these  days,  I  will  try 
this  better  way  you  point  out— this  watchino- 
this  fasting  ;  only  I  know  beforehand,  I  shall 
not  cany  it  out." 

"INTo  good  in  trying  then." 

"  I  am  afraid  you  are  right.  I  so  dread  the 
world's  laugh  !  And  I  so  dislike  doing  what  is 
disagreeable  ! " 

"  Why  on  earth  should  you,  then  ?  "  said  he 
briskly. 

"  Ay,  why  indeed  ?  "  said  she,  laughing  and 
changing  the  subject.  Afterwards  she  thought, 
'•  What  an  answer  for  a  priest  !  I  was  a  goose 
to    say  so    much  to  him.      I  will  not    do    so 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  DUCHESS'S  STORY. 

Giulia  di  Goxzaga,  daughter  of  the  Duke 
of  Sabbionetta,  was  born  somewhere  about  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.  She  was 
one  of  a  numerous  and  beautiful  family,  and, 
from  her  earliest  infancy,  the  darling  of  all 
hearts.  There  must  have  been  something 
charming  about  the  dear  little  girl  whose 
"  yezzi  e  grazie,"  even  from  her  cradle,  were 
so  extolled  by  dry  annalists,*  and  whose  riper 
graces  were  sung  by  Ariosto,  Bernardo  Tasso, 
llolza,  Gandolfo  Porrino,  Claudio  Tolomei,  and 
all  the  noted  poets  of  the  day.     A  child  who, 

*  "  Imperroche  le  fu  natura  tanto  de'  suoi  doni  benefice,  e 
cosi  di  vezzi  e  di  grazie  la  ricolmo,  che  gli  atti  suoi  e  le  sue 
parole,  accompaguate  ognora  da  modesta  -vivacity  e  condite 
di  un  lepor  soarissimo,  legavano  dolceniente  a  lei  gli  animi 
di  ciascuno." — Ieeneo  Affo. 


The  Duchefis  Story.  35 

from  the  nursery,  kisses,  sugar-plums,  and 
petting  could  not  spoil,  her  sweetness  equally 
Lore  the  test  when  promoted  to  the  school- 
room, where,  without  any  apparent  trouble  to 
herself,  she  outstripped  her  elder  sisters,  Paola, 
Ippolita,  and  Eleanora,  in  their  studies,  though 
they  were  none  of  them  considered  deficient. 
Enough,  if  not  too  much,  praise  was  bestowed 
on  the  skill  with  which  her  pretty  hands 
touched  the  lute  and  guided  the  embroidery 
needle.  Children  are  quick  to  hear  their  own 
encomiums,  though  uttered  under  the  breath. 

She  had  scarcely  grown  to  her  full  height, 
and  left  off  being  sent  early  to  bed,  when  she 
was  given  in  marriage  to  Yespasiano  Colonna, 
Duke  of  Trajetto.  He  was  forty,  and  crippled 
with  the  rheumatism,  yet  her  parents  thought 
it  a  suitable  match.  They  told  her  he  was 
good,  generous,  and  indtdgent,  and  so  he 
proved.  She  liked  him.  She  liked  pleasing 
him,    and    tending    him,    and    receiving    his 


3  6  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

pleasant  praises  and  smiles.     He  had  a  daugh- 
ter by  a  former  marriage,  rather  younger  than 
herself,  and  he  wished  them  to  be  friends  ;  but 
Isabella  was   of  a  colder  nature  than  Giulia. 
The  Duke  had  a  singular  feeling  towards  his 
little  bride.     She  was  so  good,   so  pure,  that 
he    shrank   from   her  being    contaminated  by 
the    pernicious    influence    of    Italian    society, 
such  as  it  was  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
resolved  to  seclude  her  from  it  as  much  as  he 
could  in  the  retirement  which  his  infirm  health 
rendered  so  grateful.     But  he  did  more  than 
this,    for   he   resolved   that    her   mind   should 
receive  the  highest   culture,  and  thus  possess 
-  urces  in  itself  which   should   make  retire- 
ment happy.     And  as  he  was  a  man  of  good 
parts  and  delightful  conversation,  affectionate, 
indulgent,    and    quietly    humorous,    it    is    not 
at  all  surprising,  I  think,  that   he  captivated 
this    young    girl,    and   made   her    really   love 
him. 


The  Duchefs's  Story.  37 

This  rendered  more  than  tolerable  her 
attendance  on  him  as  a  nurse.  He  would  not 
let  her  do  anything  really  painful  or  weari- 
some, took  care  that  she  should  have  plenty 
of  open-air  exercise,  and  won  her  admiration 
of  his  patience  and  cheerfulness  during  his 
tedious  decline. 

AYhen  he  died,  in  the  year  1528,  he  left 
Giulia  mistress  of  all  his  possessions  in  the 
Campagna,  the  Abruzzi,  and  the  kingdom  of 
Naples,  and  guardian  of  Isabella,  whom  he 
designed  for  the  wife  of  Ippolito  de'  Medici, 
nephew  of  Pope  Clement  the  Seventh. 

Giulia  soon  felt  the  want  of  a  male  pro- 
tector, for  two  of  the  Duke's  kinsmen,  Ascanio 
di  Colonna  and  Xapoleone  Orsini,  laid  claim 
to  the  estates.  The  Pope  substantiated  her 
right  to  them,  and  the  Emperor  Charles  the 
Fifth,  then  a  young  man  of  eight-and-twenty, 
commissioned  her  brother,  Don  Luigi,  to  put 
her  in  possession.     Luigi,  who  was  a  brilliant 


38  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


soldier,  paid  his  sister  a  hasty  visit  at  Fondi  ; 
and  before  he  left  it,  he  and  Isabella  exchanged 
secret  vows  of  affection. 

When  Ippolito  de'  Medici,  with  youth,  good 
looks,  and  noble  bearing  to  recommend  him, 
was  sent  by  the  Pope  to  woo  and  win  Isabella, 
he  found  the  Duchess  much  more  attractive  ; 
and  when  she  remarked  one  day  on  something 
strange  in  his  conduct,  he  spoke  out  at  once, 
and  said — 

"  Giulia,  I  care  nothing  for  her — and  I 
cannot  but  care  for  you  !  " 

Thereon  the  Duchess  was  much  offended, 
and  said  she  should  write  to  the  Pope.  Ippo- 
lito very  stoutly  refused  to  own  himself  at  all 
wrono*.  Giulia's  widowhood,  he  averred,  had 
been  long  enough  for  the  world  to  suppose 
that  her  hand  might  be  sued  for.  The  Pope 
would  be  well  pleased  to  see  him  win  the 
daughter,  but  infinitely  more  so  at  his  obtain- 
ing   the    mother.       Giulia    veiy    indignantly 


"The  Due  kefs' s  Story. 


replied  that  no  Pope  on  earth  had,  or  should 
have,  power  to  make  her  many  again,  against 
her  -will.  She  was  a  free  agent ;  she  respected 
and  cherished  the  memory  of  her  dear  Duke 
too  much  ever  to  give  him  a  successor.  The 
amaranth  was  her  chosen  emblem,  and  "  Non 
7/writura"  her  motto. 

Ippolito  here  ventured  to  murmur  some- 
thing about  disparity  of  years,  which  she 
instantly  checked  as  the  height  of  disrespect  ; 
and  he  then  said  all  that  could  be  said  by  a 
very  clever  man,  really  and  deeply,  and 
honestly  in  love  ;  but  the  more  he  said,  the 
less  Giulia  minded  him,  for  the  idea  had 
possessed  itself  of  her  mind  that  he  might 
not  have  found  her  so  pre-eminently  attrac- 
tive but  for  the  thirteen  thousand  ducats 
which  her  orood  Duke  had  added  to  her  dowry 
of  four  thousand  immediately  after  their 
marriage.  Besides,  she  was  extremely  sensi- 
tive to  the  opinion  of  "  everybody,"   and  she 


40  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

pictured  what  "  everybody  "  could  say,  if,  after 
inviting  Ippolito  to  hear  castle  as  the  suitor  of 
her  step-daughter,  she  were  to  marry  him 
herself.  Moreover,  she  did  not  like  the  Medici ; 
they  were  wonderfully  clever,  but  they  were 
not  good.  Yolti  sciolti,  pensieri  stretti — she 
would  rather  not  trust  her  happiness  to  any 
one  of  them.  Or  to  any  one.  Why  should 
not  she  continue,  free  and  happy  as  she  was  ? 

So  Ippolito  found  her  impenetrable  to  the 
most  insinuating  words  and  melting  tones ; 
and  as  she  found  him  equally  impracticable  on 
the  subject  of  being  faithful,  as  she  called  it,  to 
Isabella,  though  he  denied  having  pledged  any 
faith  to  her  at  all,  Giulia  told  him  very 
plainly  she  wished  he  would  end  his  visit ; 
which  he,  much  hurt,  said  he  would  do.  And 
his  farewell  bow  was  as  stiff  and  stately  as  if  he 
were  an  unsuccessful  envoy  to  a  warlike  sove- 
reign ;  and  he  went  away  without  any  leave - 
taking  of  Isabella. 


The  Dtichefs's  Story.  41 

Thereon,  the  Duchess,  much  fluttered  and 
embarrassed,  went  to  tell  Isabella  that  Ippolito 
was  gone  ;  and  Isabella,  in  her  cold,  dry  way, 
said  : 

"Why?" 

Then  the  Duchess  said  he  had  been  talking 
very  uncomfortably  and  unintelligibly  :  he 
seemed  hardly  inclined  to  fulfil  his  engage- 
ment.    Then  Isabella  said  : 

"  He  need  not  trouble  himself.  I  made  no 
engagement  with  him." 

Then  the  Duchess  said  : 

w:  ILy  dear  Isabella  !  what  cam  you  be  think- 
ing of? :5 

"  I  am  thinking,"'  says  Isabella,  after  a 
pause,  "  of  Rodomonte/' 

"Possibile?  eke  giqja!"  cried  the  Duchess, 
embracing  her. 

Rodomonte  was  the  pet  name  of  Giulia's 
younger  brother  Luigi,  already  spoken  of.  If 
Isabella  were  inclined  to  marry  him,  her  por- 


42  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

tion  would  be  a  famous  thing  for  him.     The 
only  question  was,  would  the  Pope  consent  ? 

The  Pope  consented  when  he  found  Isabella 
would  not  have  Ippolito  at  any  rate,  and  when 
he  learnt  that  Ippolito  had  good  hope  of  se- 
curing the  Duchess.  So  Luigi  and  Isabella 
were  married,  and  Luigi  was  mortally  wounded 
the  following  year  in  endeavouring  to  recover 
one  of  his  sister's  castles ;  and  died  recom- 
mending his  widow  and  infant  son  to  her  care. 
Isabella  afterwards  married  the  Prince  of 
Sulmona. 

Ippolito  now  changed  his  tactics.  When 
the  Duchess  had  received  him  as  the  future 
husband  of  her  step-daughter,  she,  not  imagi- 
ning their  positions  could  be  misunderstood, 
addressed  him  by  his  Christian  name.  Where- 
on he,  not  to  be  behindhand,  and  seeing  that 
they  were  nearly  of  an  age,  immediately  called 
her  Giulia,  and  persisted  in  doing  so  in  spite  of 
hints  and  rebuking  looks.     Now  that  he  had 


The  Buchefs's  Story 


been  charged  with  "  disrespect,"  he  resolved  to 
try  what  the  utmost  deference  could  do  ;  so 
he  sent  her  a  translation  he  had  made  (ex- 
tremely well,  too},  of  the  second  book  of  the 
iEneid,  with  the  following  dedication  prefixed  : 

"  Because  that  it  often  happens  that  one's 
woes  are  soothed  by  matching  them  with  those 
that  are  greater,  I,  not  finding  for  my  pain  any 
other  remedy,  have  turned  my  mind  to  the 
burning  of  Troy ;  and,  measuring  my  own 
wretchedness  with  that,  have  satisfied  myself 
beyond  doubt  that  no  evil  happened  within  its 
walls  which  I  myself  have  not  felt  in  the  depths 
of  my  heart  ;  the  which,  seeking  in  some 
degree  to  ease  by  thinking;  on  Trov,  I  have 
thereby  been  enabled  to  understand.  I  there- 
fore send  you  this,  that  it  may  give  you  a  truer 
picture  of  my  grief  than  my  sighs,  my  tears, 
my  pallid  cheeks  could  ever  impart."' 

The  obdurate  Giulia  was  not  to  be  melted. 
She  was  more  impenetrable   than   ever;  and 


44  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

with  good  reason  ;  having  heard  of  a  street 
fight  in  Rome,  in  which  Ippolito  had  killed  a 
man.  It  is  true  Ippolito  said  he  had  not  meant 
it — he  only  meant  to  hurt  him,  and  teach  a 
lesson  to  a  troublesome  fellow.  However  that 
may  be,  the  man  was  dead,  and  Ippolito  was 
under  a  cloud  for  a  while,  till  it  blew  over, 
according  to  the  fashion  of  the  times,  and  he 
could  come  out  again  with  only  the  taint  of 
justifiable  homicide.  He  was  a  good  deal 
quieted.  He  did  not  know  what  to  do  with 
himself,  nor  did  the  Pope  (a  very  bad  old  man) 
know  what  to  do  with  him  or  for  him,  since  he 
would  not  or  could  not  make  his  fortune  by 
marriage.  There  was  the  mixture  of  fame  and 
infamy  in  his  lineage  which  pertained  to  but 
too  many  of  the  Medici,  and  he  had  not  a 
penny  that  the  Pope  did  not  give  him  ;  so  the 
only  opening  for  him  was  in  the  Church.  He 
gave  him  the  Cardinal's  hat. 

A    handsome,  comfortable-looking    cardinal 


The  Due  kefs' s  Story.  45 

was  Ippolito,  with  very  little  token  of  care 
feeding  on  his  damask  cheek.  You  niav  see 
him,  any  time  you  like,  in  the  National  Gallery 
— there  he  is.  pen  in  hand,  at  a  table  covered 
with  a  Persian  carpet,  having  just  signed  a  deed, 
apparently,  to  which  Sebastian,  the  famous 
Venetian  painter,  has  affixed  the  leaden  seals,  in 
virtue  of  his  office  as  keeper  of  the  Papal 
signet — whence  his  coo-nomen,  Del  Piombo. 
Note  them  :  they  are  noteworthy  men.  Sebas- 
tian has  put  himself  foremost  ;  the  Cardinal  in 
the  background  But  the  Cardinal  takes  it 
easily ;  he  has  a  jolly,  good-tempered  face, 
black  eyes,  an  aquiline  nose,  and  black  hair. 

His  relations  with  Giulia  were  a  good  deal 
altered  by  the  cardinalate.  She  need  no  longer 
fear  him  as  a  suitor  ;  she  hoped  his  entering 
the  Church  was  a  sign  of  a  changed  heart  ;  she 
revered  his  holy  office,  and  gradually  identified 
him  with  it.  Once  or  twice,  when  affairs  drew 
her  to  the  Eternal  City,  she  saw  him  take  part 


46 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


in  the  grand  pageantry  ;  and  when  she  heard 
Kyrie  Eleison  rolling  and  swelling  through 
nave  and  aisle,  and  Yeni  Creator  breathed  like 
the  whispers  of  angels  in  soul-subduing  soft- 
ness, and  the  Pope  himself  intoning  the  Te 
Deura, — her  unsophisticated  mind  was  deeply 
impressed  ;  for  Giulia  was  still,  and  all  her  life, 
as  guileless  as  a  little  child  ;  and  herein,  no 
doubt,  lay  the  unexplained  and  unexplainable 
attraction  about  her.  She  was  glad  Ippolito 
had  put  an  insuperable  barrier  between  her  and 
himself,  because  now  she  could  enjoy  his  really 
delightful  society,  when  they  met,  without 
alloy. 

But  they  did  not  meet  very  often  ;  and  it 
was  a  good  thing  they  did  not,  for  Ippolito 
loved  her  as  dearly  as  ever.  It  was  a  good 
thing  they  did  not  meet  often,  and  yet  it  was 
a  good  thing  they  met  sometimes,  and  that  her 
influence  continued  to  be  felt  by  him,  for  it  was 
the  only  good  influence  he  had  !  Poor  Ippolito, 


The  Buchefs's  Story.  47 

with  all  his  sins,  was  much  better  than  those  who 
constantly  surrounded  him.  The  nearer  from 
church,  the  farther  from  God,  was  awfully  true 
of  the  Papal  court ;  and  if  he  sought  refuge  from 
men  in  books,  as  he  continually  did,  they  were 
the  books  of  heathens,  none  the  less  anti-Chris- 
tian and  poisonous  for  being  in  Greek. 

While  the  very  ground  seemed  sinking  under 
him,  and  all  trust  and  hope  in  himself  and 
others  perishing,  there  came  the  news  that 
Giulia  was  in  danger,  and  had  fled  to  the 
mountains  to  escape  Barbarossa,  Instantly  his 
better  nature  awoke,  and  he  flew  to  her 
succour. 


43 


The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

MOORISH  SLAVES. 

A  CLATTER  of  horses'  feet  in  the  court -yard 
announced  the  arrival  of  new  guests  ;  and  when 
these  proved  to  be  noble  kinsmen  and  friends 
of  the  Duchess,  who  had  hastened  to  rally 
round  her  in  her  danger,  the  Cardinal  inly 
congratulated  himself  on  having  been  the  first 
comer  and  the  recipient  of  her  first  thanks. 

The  old  feudal  castle,  lately  the  nest  of  a 
few  defenceless  women,  now  resounded  with  the 
clank  of  arms.  Nothing  could  be  more  grace- 
ful than  the  Duchess's  reception  of  her  guests. 
There  was  just  enough  of  danger  past,  and 
possibly  impending,  to  give  zest  to  present 
safety  and  sociality.  The  feast  was  spread 
in  the  old  ancestral  hall,  where  the  family 
plate  shone  in  beaufets  ten  feet  high,    music 


Moori/h  Slaves,  49 

breathed  from  the  gallery  amid  the  pauses  in 
conversation,  and  the  cobwebbed  banners  waved 
heavily  overhead  in  the  cool  evening  air  from 
the  Mediterranean,  that  stole  through  the  open 
windows.  Giulia's  little  cloud  had  entirely  dis- 
appeared :  it  was  simple  and  even  needful  that 
she  should  just  now  only  seek  to  embellish  the 
passing  hour ;  and  the  Cardinal,  as  the  noblest 
dignitary  present,  fully  seconded  her  as  leader 
of  the  feast,  or  rather  took  the  initiative  in 
entertaining  and  pledging  the  rest,  while  she 
had  only  to  sit  by,  smile,  and  enjoy  it  all. 
The  Moorish  girl,  with  splendid  jewels  in  her 
ears,  stood  behind  the  Duchess  with  a  feather 
fly-flapper. 

Barbarossa's  enormities  were  the  favourite 
theme  ;  there  was  plenty  of  red  put  in  the 
brush.  The  streams  of  blood  he  had  shed 
would  float  a  squadron  ;  his  beard  was  bright 
scarlet.  He  was  even  worse  than  his  brother 
Home  had  been  ;  and  now  that  he  was  Dey  of 


50  The  Bttchefs  of  Trajetto. 

Tunis,  as  well  as  of  Algiers,  and  the  ally  of 
Solyman  the  Magnificent,  the  world  would  not 
hold  him !  He  would  swallow  Italy,  some  of 
these  nights,  at  a  snap. 

Yet  it  was  astonishing  what  some  of  the 
company  were  ready  to  do,  single-handed, 
against  him  !  Only  let  him  come  on  !  They'd 
show  him  something.  The  Duchess  need  not 
be  afraid.  Not  a  hair  of  her  head  should  he 
touch. 

The  next  day  or  two  these  bold  spirits 
scoured  the  neighbourhood,  and — as  Barbarossa 
was  out  of  sight — they  did  not  spare  their 
bragging.  They  only  wished  he  would  come 
back,  that  they  might  give  him  his  deserts. 
The  Cardinal  grudged  these  vapourers  their 
share  of  Giulia's  ear.  True,  he  sat  at  her  right 
hand  ;  and  none  of  them  were  younger,  braver, 
handsomer,  or  wittier  than  himself.  And  it 
was  sweet,  with  all  its  mixture  of  bitter,  to  be 
here  at  all ;  but  then,  how  soon  it  would  end  ! 


Moor'tjh  Slaves.  51 

How  soon  pass  into  that  hungry,  never-satisfied 
abyss  of  vanished,  irreclaimable  joys !  And 
then  his  old  feeling  of  blank,  gnawing  dissatis- 
faction returned. 

"  That  Mauritanian  slave  of  yours,"  he  said 
one  day  to  Giulia,  as  they  returned  from  a 
reconnoitering  party,  "is  singularly  beautiful. 
She  would  make  a  good  study  for  Sebastiano. 
How  I  wish  you  knew  that  remarkable  man ! 
You  would  delight  in  his  musical  attainments. 
He  touches  the  lute  and  viol  with  rare  perfec- 
tion, and  has  composed  some  exquisite  motets. 
As  a  portrait  painter  he  is  unrivalled.  The 
Pope  is  so  pleased  with  the  likeness  he  has 
painted  of  him,  that  he  has  conferred  on  him 
the  office  of  keeper  of  the  papal  signet.  His 
verses  are  charming,  and  he  is  a  most  excellent 
companion." 

"  You  excite  my  curiosity,"  said  the  Duchess. 
"  Cannot  you  invent  some  excuse  to  bring  him 
here  I" 


E   2 


52  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

"  Certainly,"  said  the  Cardinal,  who  was 
aiming  at  this  very  point.  "There  could  be 
no  better  method  than  for  me  to  tell  him  you 
had  promised  me  your  picture.  This  would 
draw  him  hither  quite  easily,  after  such  repre- 
sentations as  I  should  make  to  him ;  for  you 
must  know,  Sebastiano  is  becoming  exceeding 
coy  and  difficult,  and  will  only  on  much  im- 
portunity be  prevailed  on,  now,  to  paint  a 
portrait.  It  is  really  the  branch  in  which  he 
excels,  and  by  which  he  will  be  known  to  pos- 
terity ;  but  he  is  slow  and  irresolute  in  his 
execution,  and  his  taste  chiefly  inclines  him  to 
large  historical  pieces,  in  which  he  is  excelled 
by  Michael  Angelo  and  RafFaelle.  I  beseech 
you,  let  me  send  him  to  paint  your  portrait. 
You  will  be  repaid  for  your  complaisance 
by  becoming  acquainted  with  a  really  great 
artist." 

"  So  let  it  be,  then,"  said  the  Duchess. 
"  With  regard  to  my  Moorish  girl,  he  may  in- 


MooriJIi  Slaves.  53 

traduce  her  in  the  background  if  he  will 
Beautiful  she  is,  but  the  crossest  patch  at 
times  !  I  pity  her,  and  humour,  and  perhaps 
spoil  her  a  little,  yet  I  shrink  from  her  some- 
times, for  we  hardly  seem  of  the  same  flesh  and 
blood." 

"  Is  she  converted  ?"  inquired  the  Cardinal. 

"  Baptized,"  said  the  Duchess,  "  but  she 
seems  utterly  unimpressible  as  to  Christian 
doctrine.  Confess  she  will  not,  and  when  we 
endeavour  to  enforce  its  obligation  on  her,  she 
answers  us  in  her  Arabic  jargon,  'I  do  not 
understand.' " 

"  Is  it  safe  to  have  her  about  you  ?"  said  the 
Cardinal. 

"  I  know  not  that  there  is  any  harm  in  her," 
said  the  Duchess,  "  and  she  can  be  very  ingra- 
tiating when  she  likes ;  but  I  own,  a  horrible 
thought  crossed  my  mind  when  she  and  I  were 
escaping  through  the  caverns.  '  What  if  she 
should  have  brought  Barbarossa  onus?" 


54  ^he  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

"  That  is  quite  possible,"  said  the  Cardinal, 
gravely.  "  Has  she  any  confederates  here- 
abouts, think  you,  among  her  own  people  V 

"  The  only  other  Moor  in  my  establishment 
is  a  poor  boy  whose  tongue  has  been  cut  out. 
His  own  people  thus  punished  him,  when  he 
fell  into  their  hands,  for  having  come  over  to 
us  ;  he  escaped  from  them,  and  knows  too  well 
his  own  interest  to  betray  us.  He  is  in  my 
stables." 

"  I  do  not  altogether  like  this,"  said  De  Me- 
dici, meditatively ;  "  it  would  be  well  to  induce 
the  girl  to  confess,  even  by  a  little  wholesome 
torture ;  for  as  long  as  she  is  unshackeled  by 
Christian  obligations,  you  have  no  hold  on 
her." 

"  Torture,  however,"  said  Ciulia,  "  is  a  course 
I  particularly  dislike." 

They  were  now  riding  into  the  castle  court- 
yard ;  and,  as  the  day  was  very  warm,  she  was 
thirsty,  and  called  for  a  glass  of  iced  water.     It 


Moorijli  Slaves. 


was  brought  her  by  Cynthia  ;  and  at  the  mo- 
ment she  appeared  with  the  goblet  on  a  salver, 
a  large  Spanish  bloodhound,  belonging  to  Al- 
fonso Gonzaga,  sprang  at  her  throat. 

The  poor  girl  screamed  piercingly,  and  so 
did  the  Duchess,  who  sprang  from  her  horse. 
Gonzaga,  brutally  laughing  and  swearing,  called 
the  dog  off  without  success ;  but  the  Moorish 
stable-boy,  seizing  it  by  the  tail,  bit  it  till  his 
teeth  met.  The  unfortunate  Cynthia  was  re- 
leased, and  she  fell  swooning  into  the  arms  of 
her  compassionate  mistress,  whose  dress  was 
stained  with  her  blood.  She  was  instantly  re- 
lieved of  her  burthen,  however,  by  her  maestro 
di  casa,  Perez,  who  bore  her  off  to  her  women, 
while  the  hunting-party  pressed  round  Giulia 
to  extol  her  humanity  to  the  skies.  Turning 
to  the  Cardinal  she  said,  expressively — 

"  She  is  of  the  same  flesh  and  blood,  after 
all ! "  And  then  went  to  visit  her  poor  wounded 
maiden,  and  change  her  dress. 


56 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


Cynthia,  more  dead  than  alive,  was  laid  on  a 
pallet  bed,  and  Caterina  was  in  anxious  attend- 
ance on  her,  while  a  Jewish  physician  dressed 
the  wound. 

"  Do  you  think  she  will  die  ?"  said  the 
Duchess  in  a  low  voice. 

"  It  is  impossible,  at  present,"  returned  he, 
"  to  pronounce  an  opinion." 

Cynthia  opened  her  languid  eyes,  and  seeing 
the  Duchess's  dress  stained  with  her  blood, 
mutely  drew  it  to  her  lips.  Giulia  kindly 
patted  her  hand,  saying — 

"  My  poor  girl !  Keep  quiet ;  be  patient, 
and  you  will  soon  be  well,"  and  then  withdrew. 

AYhen  she  re-entered  the  sola  dicompagnia, 
her  cousin  was  telling  stories  in  a  loud  over- 
bearing voice,  of  the  feats  of  his  dog  in  hunting 
up  and  pulling  down  Moors,  Jews,  and  heretics. 
The  brute's  ancestors  had  distinguished  them- 
selves in  this  line  during  the  repeated  mas- 
sacres in  Spain. 


Moorifh  Slaves.  57 


"  Pray  desist,  Alfonso,"  said  the  Duchess, 
"  or  I  shall  be  unable  to  eat  my  dinner." 

He  laughed,  and  continued  his  narrations 
in  a  lower  voice.  This  was  the  Cardinal's 
last  day,  and  he  grudged  every  moment  of 
Giulia's  time  that  was  devoted  to  any  but 
himself. 

"Is  the  girl  going  on  well?"  said  he  to 
her. 

"  The  wound  is  dressed,  but  her  recovery 
is  considered  doubtful  by  Bar  Hhasdai.  Do 
you  disapprove  of  my  employing  a  Jewish 
leech  \ " 

"  By  no  means  ;  there  are  none  equal  to 
them.  The  Spaniards  did  very  foolishly,  I 
think,  to  expel  the  whole  race.  There  are 
no  such  physicians,  astronomers,  or  meta- 
physicians." 

"  They  are  sad  infidels,  however,  and  Bar 
Hhasdai  is  unconverted." 

"  All  the  better,'-'  said  the  Cardinal  lio-htlv. 


58  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

"  I  distrust  renegades.  Better  be  a  good  Jew 
than  a  bad  Christian.  In  medicine  especially, 
I  believe  a  baptised  Jew  loses  half  his  virtue  ; 
the  charm  is  broken." 

"  That  never  occurred  to  me,"  said  the 
Duchess.  "  But  I  dare  say  it  is  so,  since  you 
say  it." 

"  Your  Jew,"  observed  Ippolito,  "  will  deal 
kindly  by  your  Moorish  girl,  for,  under  the 
western  caliphs,  his  people  were  fostered  by 
her  people.  The  prime  minister  of  Abder- 
rahman  the  Second  was  a  Jew  of  the  same 
name  as  your  physician,  who  probably  claims 
descent  from  him.  The  two  peoples  promoted 
each  other's  prosperity,  for  the  Jews  extended 
their  commerce  with  the  East,  and  supplied 
them  with  the  sinews  of  war.  The  Moors 
let  them  peaceably  accumulate  wealth,  occupy 
high  offices,  build  synagogues,  and  cultivate 
learning,  insomuch  that  there  was  not  a 
Jewish  family  without  a  copy  of  the  law  ;  and 


Moorijh  Slaves.  eg 

they  all  could  read  it.  So  that  '  the  Moor's  last 
sigh '  was  nearly  the  last  sigh  of  the  Hebrew 
too.  We  are  profiting  by  the  short-sightedness 
of  Spain  and  Portugal.  Clement  the  Seventh 
permits  even  the  Jews  who  have  been  for- 
cibly baptised,  to  come  and  settle  in  his 
dominions,  without  any  inquiry  into  their  past 
lives  ;  and  owing  to  their  industry  Ancona  is 
becoming  a  flourishing  sea-port.  But,  Giulia, 
if  this  girl  is  about  to  die,  she  had  better 
receive  the  last  offices  of  the  Church.  I  should 
like  to  receive  her  confession.  Tell  her,  if  she 
will  confess  to  me,  she  shall  receive  a 
cardinal's  absolution." 

"  Are  you  in  earnest  ? " 

"  Quite." 

This  was  so  high  an  honour,  that  the 
Duchess  did  not  fail  to  acquaint  Cynthia 
with  it.  But  Cynthia  had  no  mind  for  con- 
fession, nor  any  respect  for  a  cardinal's  abso- 
lution.     She  feigned  lethargy,  and  could  not 


6o 


The  Duchefs  of  'Trajetto. 


be  induced  to  admit  that  she  heard  or  un- 
derstood anything  that  was  said  to  her  while 
the  Cardinal  remained. 

"  This  looks  bad,"  said  he.  "  Can  anything 
be  made  of  the  Moorish  boy,  think  you?" 

"  He  is  dumb." 

"  True  ;  but  not  deaf,  I  suppose?" 

"  No." 

"  Let  us  have  him  in,  then.  I  should  like 
to  speak  to  him." 

The  boy  was  sent  for.  He  was  a  sad  object, 
poor  lad. 

The  Cardinal,  without  any  preface,  said  to 
him  in  the  lingua  Franca,  which  was  com- 
monly understood  among  the  Moors — 

"Did  you  send  for  Barbarossa?"  The 
boy's  eyes  flashed  fire. 

"  If  I  have  any  reason  to  think  you  did 
so,  you  shall  be  flayed  alive;  and  I  shall  be 
sure  to  find  out." 

The  boy  looked  unmoved. 


Moorijh  Slaves.  61 

"  Your  only  chance  of  escaping  punishment 
is  your  being  henceforth  inviolably  faithful 
to  your  mistress.  There,  go ;  and  be  a  good 
boy." 

The  boy  made  a  salaam  and  retired. 

"  There  can  be  no  harm,"  said  the  Cardinal 
to  Giulia,  "  in  giving  him  a  little  reminder." 

Next  day  the  boy  was  found  drowned. 
Whether  he  had  tried  to  escape  by  swim- 
ming, or  had  intentionally  ended  his  life,  no- 
body knew.  He  could  no  longer  be  a  traitor 
at  any  rate.     But  this  is  anticipating. 


62  The  Duche/s  of  Trajetto. 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE  CARDINAL  AND   THE  JEW. 

"I  SHOULD  like,"  said  Ippolito,  "to  speak 
with  that  Jew  before  I  leave  you.  He  may- 
help  me  to  some  curious  manuscripts." 

The  Medici  were  very  clever  in  hunting  up 
curiosities  of  literature  ;  for  their  encourage- 
ment of  the  arts  sprang  less  from  the  love  of 
that  renown  which  rewards  liberal  patronage, 
than  from  real,  genuine  interest  in  arts  and 
letters  for  their  oivn  sake.  Hence  the  wor- 
ship of  their  very  names  among  poor  literati, 
to  whom  sympathy  and  appreciation  are  dearer 
than  gold,  though  they  like  that  too.  Pity 
that  they  loved  Plato  better  than  Christ ! 
The  spirit  of  poetical  and  philosophical  emu- 
lation which  they  kindled  was  accompanied  by 
utter  obtuseness  to  spiritual  things.     A  keen 


The  Cardinal  and  the  Jew.         63 

sense  of  purity  of  language  fostered  no  love 
of  purity  of  life ;  there  was,  in  fact,  complete 
antagonism  between  the  elegant  disciples  of 
Lorenzo  and  the  severe  followers  of  Savona- 
rola and  Bernardino  Ochino  ;  and  if  the  very 
light  that  was  in  them  was  darkness,  how 
great  was  that  darkness !  The  Medici  re- 
tarded rather  than  advanced  the  spirituality 
of  their  age  ;  and  in  like  manner,  though  in 
different  proportion,  their  elegant  biographer 
has  thrown  a  false  shadow  on  good,  and  a 
false  light  on  evil.  Of  course  I  shall  be 
covered  with  obloquy  for  saying  this. 

Cardinal  Ippolito  received  Bar  Hhasdai  in 
a  cabinet  adjoining  the  sola  di  (xmvpagnia,  in 
which  music  and  society-games  were  beguil- 
ing the  tedium  of  the  other  guests.  The  Jew 
was  a  grand  specimen  of  the  Sephardim — 
he  was  a  great  deal  older  than  he  looked, 
his  hair  unbleached,  and  his  head  unbent  by 


64  Fhe  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 

"  Your  name  is  that  of  a  great  man/'  said 
the  Cardinal  to  him. 

"  My  descent  is  from  him  likewise/'  said  the 
physician.  "  I  am  son,  or,  as  your  people 
would  say,  descendant  of  that  Hhasdai  ben 
Isaac  who  was  Hagib  to  the  second  Abder- 
rahman,  and  wrote  the  famous  epistle  —  of 
which  you  doubtless  have  heard — to  Joseph, 
King  of  Cozar." 

"  No,  I  never  heard  anything  about  it,"  said 
Ippolito  with  interest.  "  Who  was  the  king 
of  Cozar  ? " 

"  The  Cozarim,"  replied  Bar  Hhasdai,  "  were 
Jews  dwelling  on  the  Caspian  Sea,  My  an- 
cestor had  long  heard  of  them  without  being 
able  to  communicate  with  them,  till,  from  the 
Spanish  embassy  at  Constantinople,  he  learned 
that  some  of  them  frequently  brought  furs  for 
sale  to  the  bazaars  there.  On  this,  he  ad- 
dressed an  epistle  to  them,  beginning  :  '  I,  Bar 
Hhasdai   ben    Isaac,   ben   Ezra,    one    of    the 


The  Cardinal  and  the  Jezv.  6$ 

dispersed  of  Jerusalem,  dwelling  in  Spain/ 
and  so  on — 'Be  it  known  to  the  king  that 
the  name  of  the  land  we  inhabit  is,  in  the 
holy  language,  Sepharad,  but  in  that  of  the 
Ishmaelites,  el  Andalus,'  &c.  Bar  Hhasdai 
despatched  this  epistle  to  the  East  by  an 
envoy,  who  returned  six  months  afterwards, 
saving  he  had  hunted  hio-h  and  low  for  the 
Cozarim,  without  being  able  to  find  them. 
Their  kingdom  undoubtedly  existed,  but  was 
quite  inaccessible.  Bar  Hhasdai  transmitted 
his  letter  afterwards,  however,  through  two 
ambassadors  of  the  Asiatic  people  called 
Gablim,  who  visited  Cordova." 

"  And  were  these  Cozarim  the  lost  tribes  ?" 

'•'I  know  not."' 

'•'  "Where  are  they  now  ?  " 

'•  They  are  not  found;' 

"  How  came  you  Jews  to  settle  in  Spain  \  n 

"  I  believe  in  Abarbanel.  He  tells  us  that 
two   families  of  the   house    of    David   settled 


66  The  Du chefs  of  'Trajetto. 

in  Spain  during  the  first  captivity.  One  of 
them  settled  at  Lucena  ;  the  other,  the  Abar- 
banels,  took  root  at  Seville.  Hence  all  their 
descendants  were  of  the  royal  stock — of  the 
tribe  of  Judah." 

"  You  yourself,  then,  are  of  the  royal 
stock  ? " 

"  I  trace  up  to  David." 

Ippolito  did  not  know  whether  to  believe 
him  ;  but  he  evidently  believed  in  himself. 

"  I  thought,"  said  De'  Medici,  "  your  genea- 
logies were  lost  ? " 

"Not  when  we  came  to  Spain.  But  it  is 
believed  that  many  Jews  were  in  Spain  even 
prior  to  the  first  captivity — Jews  who  came 
over  with  the  merchant  ships  of  Hiram  in  the 
days  of  David  and  Solomon,  and  who  remitted 
large  sums  of  money  towards  the  erection  of 
the  Temple.  You  may  see  a  tombstone  that 
confirms  this,  without  the  walls  of  Saguntum, 
to  this  day.     It  bears  the  following  inscription 


The  Cardinal  and  the  Je-zi\  67 

in  Hebrew — '  The  sepulchre  of  Adoniram,  the 
servant  of  King  Solomon,  who  came  hither  to 
collect  tribute.'  The  tomb  was  opened  about 
fifty  years  ago,  and  found  to  contain  an  em- 
balmed corpse  of  unusual  stature/' 

'"This  is  curious/'  said  the  Cardinal, 
reflectively, — "and  merely  a  matter  of  curi- 
osity/' 

"  It  ought  not  to  be  so  in  your  eyes — nor  in 
the  eyes  of  any  thoughtful  Christian,"'  said  Bar 
Hhasdai. 

"Why  not?" 

"  Because  we  Sephardim  were  not  consent- 
ing unto  the  death  of  him  whom  you  term  the 
Christ/' 

"  Ha  ! — But  you  would  have  done  so,  most 
probably,  if  you  had  been  on  the  spot." 

"  That  is  a  gratuitous  supposition.  On  the 
contrary,  we  wrote  an  ejDistle  to  Caiaphas  the 
High  Priest,  pleading  for  the  life  of  Jesus, 
whose  good  report  had  been  brought  us." 


F  2 


68 


The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 


"Can  this  be  so  . 

"  Prince  Cardinal !  when  I  and  my  brethren 
were  banished  from  Spain  forty  years  ago,  we 
appealed  to  an  ancient  monument  in  the  open 
square  of  Toledo,  bearing  the  inscription  of 
some  very  early  bishop,  to  the  effect  that  we 
Sephardim  had  not  quitted  Spain  dining  the 
whole  time  of  the  second  Temple  ;  and,  there- 
fore, could  not  have  shared  in  the  guilt  of 
crucifying  Jesus  ! " 

"  Singular  ! " 

"When  Taric  the  Moor  took  Toledo,  in  the 
year  710  of  your  era,  he  found,  at  Segoncia, 
among  other  treasures,  the  actual  table  of 
shew-hread  which  had  belonged  to  Solomon's 
Temple  !  and  which  our  nation  had  secretly 
brought  to  Spain.  It  was  composed  of  one 
huge  emerald,  surrounded  by  three  rows 
of  the  choicest  pearls,  and  it  stood  upon 
three  hundred  and  sixty  feet  of  pure 
gold." 


T/ie  Cardinal  and  the  Jew.  69 

"  Are  you  fabling  ? ;'  exclaimed  the  Cardinal, 
whom  this  tradition  interested  more  than  all 
the  rest. 

"  Nay,"  said  Bar  Hhasdai,  "  the  fable  is  not 
mine,  at  any  rate.  That  such  a  relic  was 
really  found  there,  is  proved  by  their  changing 
the  name  of  the  place  from  Segoncia  to  Medi- 
nat  al  Meida,  the  place  of  the  table." 

"  Why,  man,  such  a  relic  as  that  would 
redeem  your  whole  race  1  Hist,  the  Duchess 
is  singing " 

A  lute,  rarely  touched,  preluded  a  sweet, 
plaintive  air,  sung  by  a  balmy  voice  in  the 
saloon.  The  Cardinal  listened  with  pleasure 
and  a  little  provocation ;  for  the  Duchess  had 
twice  refused  to  sing  to  him,  and  it  was  very 
bad  of  her  to  do  so  at  the  request  of  some  one 
else.  The  little  snatch  of  song  ended  abruptly 
in  the  minor. 

"  Could  not  you  enter  into  that  ? "  said 
Ippolito,  noticing  a  strange  mixture  of  sadness 


yo  T/ie  Duchefs  of  Frajetto. 

and    sarcasm    on    the    physician's    face.     He 
replied  with  a  distich — 

' '  "What  saith  the  art  of  music  among  the  Christians ! — 
'  I  was  assuredly  stolen  from  the  land  of  the  Hebrews  ! '  " 

"  Do    you    mean    that    that    is    a   Hebrew 
melody  ?  " 
"0,yes!" 

'■'Jew!  why  will  you  not  convert,  and  be 
healed?1' 

"  It  cannot  be.  I  have  seen  whole  families 
of  slain  Jews  with  gaping  gashes  in  their 
bodies,  heaped  at  their  own  thresholds — and 
those  gashes  were  made  by  the  swords  of 
Christians  '. "' 

"  But  that  was  in  Spain." 

"  Bear  with  me,  Cardinal,  while  I  repeat  a 
parable  to  you.  Pedro  the  Great  of  Arragon 
inquired  of  a  learned  Jew  which  was  the  best 
religion.  He  replied  :  '  Ours  is  best  for  us, 
and  yours  for  you.'  The  king  was  not  satis- 
fied  with    this    answer,    and    the    Jew,    after 


The  Cardinal  and  the  Jew. 


three  days,  returned  to  him  seemingly  in  great 
perturbation,  and  said  :  '  A  neighbour  of  mine 
journeyed  to  a  far  country  lately,  and  gave 
each  of  his  two  sons  a  rich  jewel  to  console 
them  for  his  absence.  The  young  men  came 
to  me  to  inquire  which  jewel  was  the  most 
valuable.  I  assured  them  I  was  unable  to 
decide,  and  said  their  father  must  be  the 
best  judge,  on  which  they  overwhelmed  me 
with  reproaches.'  '  That  was  ill  done  of  them,' 
said  the  king.  '  0,  king  ! '  rejoined  the  Jew, 
'  beware  how  thou  condemnest  thyself.  A 
jewel  has  been  given  unto  the  Hebrew  and 
likewise  to  the  Christian,  and  thou  hast 
demanded  that  I  should  decide  which  is  the 
most  precious.  I  refer  thee  to  our  great 
Father,  the  Giver  of  all  good  gifts,  who  alone 
can  exactly  determine  their  comparative  and 
absolute  values.' " 

This  apologue  pleased  the  Cardinal,  though, 
in  fact,  it  was  very  superficial.     He  inquired 


72 


'The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


whether  Bar  Hhasdai  could  help  him  to  any 
rare  manuscripts. 

"  The  few  which  I  possess/'  said  the  phy- 
sician, after  a  j)ause,  "  are  not  such  as  would  be 
of  any  value  in  your  eyes  :  being  either  on  our 
own  law,  or  on  the  science  of  medicine —  ' 

"  Nay,  but,"  said  the  Cardinal,  "  the  latter 
are  such  as  I  should  greatly  prize." 

"  They  are  altogether  obsolete  and  unworthy 
of  your  notice,"  said  Bar  Hhasdai,  "  but  I  have 
a  little  treatise  on  Chess,  which  really  is  a 
curiosity  in  its  way  ;  and  also  a  treatise  on 
Aristotle's  Ethics,  by  Rabbi  Joseph  ben  Caspi, 
of  Barcelona,  which  is  at  your  service." 

"  Let  me  have  them  both,"  said  the  Cardinal, 
"  and  in  return  I  beg  you  to  accept  this  ruby 
of  small  value." 

"  This  is  a  rare  gem  ! "  said  the  physician, 
with  delight,  "  and  cut  with  Hebrew  characters. 
May  I  really  have  it  2 " 

"  Certainly.     And  pray  tell  me  before  you 


The  Cardinal  and  the  Jew. 


go,  do  you  think  the  Moorish  girl  will 
recover  \ :' 

"  I  have  some  hope  of  it." 

"  Could  not  you,  as  you  have  a  key  to  her 
confidence,  which  we  have  not,  ascertain 
whether  she  is  really  faithful  to  the  Duchess  ? " 

"There  can  be  no  question  of  her  fidelity. 
She  has  spoken  of  her  mistress  with  gratitude." 

"  That  is  well.     Farewell,  then." 


74 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


CHAPTER  YI. 

THE   S0EE0W8   OF   THE  JEW. 

When  Cardinal  Ippolito  had  taken  leave, 
and  the  last  glimpse  of  his  scarlet  tippet  had 
been  seen  as  his  little  cavalcade  wound  out  of 
sight,  Giulia  found  her  remaining  guests  very 
stale,  flat,  and  unprofitable  ;  and  when  they 
too  had  departed,  she  became  exceedingly 
listless  and  peevish  ;  very  much  in  the  mood 
of  little  children  in  the  nursery,  when  they 
weary  their  muses  with  "  I  don't  know  what 
to  do !  " 

To  do  Giulia  justice,  it  must  be  admitted 
that  this  mood  was  not  habitual  to  her.  Natu- 
rally sweet-tempered,  and  highly  cultivated, 
she  had  too  many  resources  within  herself  to 
be  accustomed  to  find  her  time  hang  heavy  on 
her  hands.     She  could  sing,  play,  and  paint; 


T/ie  Sorrows  of  the  "Jew.  75 

she  was  skilful  at  her  needle  ;  she  wrote  very 
tolerable  sonnets,  and  corresponded  with  many 
of  the  most  celebrated  people  of  the  day.  She 
was  praised  without  insincerity  by  men  whose 
names  are  still  honoured  among  us.  And  yet 
she  was  just  now  in  that  vapid  frame  when  one 
exclaims — "  Man  delighteth  me  not,  nor  woman 
either ;"  in  that  longing  for  some  unknown, 
unattainable  good  which  made  St.  Anselm  say 
— "  Libera  me,  Domine,  a  isto  misero  homine 
meipso ! " 

So  she  leant  her  head  on  her  hand  and  shed 
a  few  tears  :  then,  fancying  she  must  be  sick- 
ening of  marsh  miasma,  she  sent  for  Bar 
Hhasdai. 

The  physician,  perceiving  that  there  was 
nothing  the  matter  with  her,  began  to  tell  her, 
incidentally  as  it  were,  while  he  felt  her  pulse, 
of  the  grief  of  the  Adimari  family,  whose  son 
had  been  earned  off  by  Barbarossa.  The 
Duchess   became   interested   in   their  sorrows, 


y6  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


and  forgot  her  imaginary  ailments.  She  con- 
sulted with  him  how  she  might  console  them 
and  relieve  other  bereaved  persons. 

"  Surely,"  said  she,  looking  at  his  hand, 
"  I  have  seen  that  ruby  worn  by  Cardinal 
Ippolito  1  " 

"  He  gave  it  me  but  yesterday,"  said  Bar 
Hhasdai,  "  in  return  for  two  manuscripts  of  not 
half  the  value  ;  whereon  I  sent  him  another 
really  rare,  and  worthy  of  a  place  in  the  Vatican 
library." 

"  You  were  determined  not  to  be  outdone  by 
him  in  generosity,  it  seems,"  said  Giulia.  "  He 
told  me  he  had  held  a  very  interesting  con- 
versation with  you  about  your  own  people. 
Tell  me,  Bar  Hhasdai,  is  it  really  true  that  you 
Jews  mingle  the  blood  of  a  Christian  child 
with  your  unleavened  bread  at  Passover  time  ?" 

"  It  is  false,  most  scandalously  false,"  replied 
Bar  Hhasdai,  "and  only  invented  by  the 
Christians  to  colour  then  own  outrages  upon 


The  Sorrows  cf  the  Jew.  77 

us.  You  might  as  well  ask,  if  there  were  any 
truth  in  the  old  story  of  there  being  a  magical 
brazen  head  in  the  castle  of  Tavora,  which,  on 
the  approach  of  any  one  of  our  race,  would 
exclaim,  c  A  Jew  is  in  Tavora  ! '  and,  on  his 
departure,  '  The  Jew  is  now  out  of  Tavora  ! ' 
0  lady !  revolting  are  the  accusations  that 
have  been  raised  against  us  ! — of  our  crucifying 
children,  drinking  their  blood,  and  burning 
their  hearts  to  ashes.  Sometimes  our  people 
have  been  tortured  till  their  agonies  have 
wrunff  from  them  false  confessions,  which 
afterwards  have  been  disproved  ;  as  in  the  case 
of  the  brothers  Onkoa,  who,  in  the  reign  of 
one  of  the  Alonsos,  were  accused  of  stealing 
two  of  the  king's  golden  vessels,  and  by  torture 
were  induced  to  confess  it,  in  consequence  of 
which  they  were  hanged.  Yet,  three  days 
after,  the  vessels  were  found  in  the  possession 
of  one  of  the  king's  own  servant.-." 

"I  have  always  held  torture,"   said  Giulia, 


78  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


"  to   be    a   very   uncertain    as   well    as    cruel 
test." 

"  Alonso  quoted  what  I  have  related,  as  a 
case  in  point/'  said  Bar  Hhasdai,  "  when  cer- 
tain Jews  were  accused  of  secreting  the  dead 
body  of  a  Christian,  which,  after  all,  turned  out 
to  have  been  cast  into  the  house  of  one  of 
them  by  his  Christian  debtor,  who  owed  him  a 
sum  of  money  he  had  no  mind  to  repay.  Thus 
have  obloquy  and  contumely  been  heaped 
upon  us,  without  our  having  the  power  to 
avenge  ourselves ;  for  the  Lord  hath  forgotten 
His  footstool  in  the  day  of  His  wrath." 

"  Who  or  what  do  you  call  His  footstool  ? " 

"  In  a  general  sense,  the  whole  earth  ;  but  in 
a  more  particular  one,  Jerusalem ." 

"  Since  you  admit  that  God  has  forgotten 
you,  you  must  submit  to  your  judicial  punish- 
ment." 

"  Lady,  it  is  hard  !  Easy  to  say,  but  hard  to 
do.     The  only  consolation  is  in  knowing  that  a 


The  Sorrows  of  the  Jew,  79 

good  time  is  coming,  when  we  shall — when  the 
Gentiles  themselves  shall  speed  us  to  our  city, 
even  carrying  us  on  their  shoulders." 

"  Do  you  really  believe  that  I "' 

'•'  Literally  !  "  said  Bar  EDbasdaL  u  But  I  do 
not  expect  to  live  to  see  it."' 

"  You  are  yet  young " 

u  Ah,  no  !  I  am  very  old,  and  worn  out  with 
a  life  of  trouble." 

"  Tell  me  the  story  of  your  life,"  said  the 
Duchess,  with  interest.  "Tell  me  how  you 
came  to  leave  Spain." 

"Will  you  listen  to  me  2  *;  said  Bar  Hhasdai. 
"  Then  you  shall  hear.  In  the  month  Abib,  or, 
as  you  would  say,  in  March,  in  the  year  5052, 
or  according  to  your  reckoning  1492,  a  decree 
was  passed  that  every  Jew  should  quit  Arra- 
gon,  Castile,  and  Granada,  on  pain  of  death 
and  confiscation.  By  a  refinement  in  injustice, 
we  were  forbidden  to  take  out  of  the  country 
plate,  jewel-,  or  coin  :  we  must  convert  all  our 


8o  The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 


possessions  into  bills  of  exchange.  As  our 
enemies  would  not  buy  of  us  till  the  last 
moment,  and  then  at  a  prodigious  discount, 
you  may  conceive  the  way  in  which  we  were 
pillaged,  often  reduced  to  exchange  a  good 
house  for  an  ass,  or  a  field  or  vineyard  for  a 
few  yards  of  cloth. 

"When  the  royal  proclamation  was  an- 
nounced, Abarbanel  the  Jew  happened  to  be 
at  court.  He  entered  the  king's  presence,  and 
cast  himself  before  him  on  his  face,  exclaim- 
ing '  Regard  us,  0  king  !  Use  not  thy  faithful 
servants  with  so  much  cruelty  !  Exact  from 
us  everything  we  possess,  rather  than  banish 
us  from  what  has  now  become  our  country ! ' 
But  it  was  all  in  vain.  At  the  king's  right 
hand  sat  the  queen,  who  was  the  Jews'  enemy, 
and  who  urged  him  with  an  angry  voice  to 
cany  through  what  he  had  so  happily  com- 
menced. We  left  no  effort  untried  to  obtain 
a  reversal  of  the  king's  sentence  ;  but  without 


The  Sorrows  of  the  Jez:\  8 1 

effect.  Baptism  was  the  only  alternative.  I  am 
sony  to  say,  there  were  some  who  submitted  to 
it,  rather  than  forsake  their  homes.  Home  is 
dear ;  but  it  may  be  purchased  too  dearly. 
More  noble  were  those  eight  hv/ndared  thousand 
Sephardim  who  forsook  house  and  hearth, 
garden,  field,  and  vineyard,  the  synagogues  and 
the  burial-places  of  their  fathers,  and,  on  foot 
and  unarmed,  collected  together  from  every 
province,  young  and  old,  infants  and  women, 
noble  examples  of  passive  endurance,  to  go 
whither  the  Lord  should  lead  them  !  Of  that 
number  was  I ;  and  with  God  for  our  guide 
we  set  out 

"  Do  I  tire  you  ?  " 

"  0  no  : Go  on." 

"  About  twenty  thousand  of  us  took  refuge 
in  Portugal,  where  they  were  admitted,  pro 
tempore,  on  payment  of  eight  golden  ducats 
per  head :  but,  if  they  remained  beyond  a 
certain   day.  they  were   sentenced   to   slavery. 


82 


The  Buchefs  of  Trajeito. 


The  frontiers  were  lined  with  tax-gatherers,  to 
exact  the  poll-tax. 

"  The  majority  of  us  embarked  at  the 
different  ports,  where  brutal  ship-masters 
exacted  enormous  sums  for  their  passage,  and, 
in  many  cases,  burned  or  wrecked  their  vessels 
when  at  sea,  escaping  themselves  in  their 
boats,  and  leaving  the  unhappy  Jews  to  perish. 
"  The  crew  of  the  ship  in  which  I,  a  young 
child,  was,  rose  to  murder  us,  for  the  sake,  as 
they  averred,  of  avenging  the  death  of  Christ ; 
but  a  Christian  merchant  on  board  told  them 
that  Christ  died  to  save  men,  not  to  destroy 
them.  So  they  altered  their  purpose,  stripped 
us,  and  set  us  on  a  barren  coast,  under  a 
blazing  sun,  where  they  left  us  to  perish.  We 
found  a  spring  of  fresh  water,  at  which  we 
slaked  our  thirst ;  but  food  we  had  none.  At 
night,  some  of  our  party  were  devoured  by 
lions.  Five  days  we  remained  in  this  wretched 
state  :  we  were  then  picked  up  by  the  crew  of 


The  Sorrows  of  the  Jew.  83 

a  passing  ship,  who  tore  up  old  sails  to  clothe 
us,  gave  us  food,  and  earned  us  to  a  port. 
The  people  of  that  place  inquired  whether 
they  had  brought  us  for  sale.  The  ship-master 
nobly  answered  '  No  !'  and  delivered  us  to  our 
brethren  in  the  city,  who  gladly  reimbursed 
him  for  our  expenses,  and  united  with  us  in 
praying  that  he  might  live  to  a  good  old  age." 

"  You  see  there  are  some  good  Christians 
among  us,"  interrupted  the  Duchess. 

"  Certainly,"  said  the  Jew.  "  But  the  ma- 
jority of  them  were  against  us  :  nor  did  we 
experience  any  better  treatment  from  the 
Moors.  At  Fez  the  gates  were  closed  against 
the  Jews,  who,  beneath  a  burning  sun,  could 
find  nothing  but  grass  to  eat,  and  miserably 
perished.  Many  hundred  children  were  sold 
into  slavery.  One  mother  was  known  to  strike 
her  expiring  child  on  the  head  with  a  stone, 
and  then  breathe  her  last  on  his  dead  body. 
Two  hundred  widows  dwelt  together  in  Bar- 


o  2 


84  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


bary,  labouring  diligently  with  their  hands, 
and  sharing  all  things  in  common.  Many  of 
these  women  had  been  separated  from  their 
husbands  by  cruel  circumstances,  but  knew  not 
whether  they  were  dead  or  alive.  A  pestilence 
broke  out  among  the  Jews,  who  filled  nine 
caravels  bound  for  Naples.  On  landing  there 
the  disease  communicated  itself  to  the  in- 
habitants, and  swept  off  twenty  thousand  of 
them.  At  Genoa,  the  citizens  met  our  people 
with  bread  in  one  hand  and  the  crucifix  in  the 
other.  Their  choice  lay  between  baptism  and 
starvation." 

"  I  cannot  wonder,"  said  the  Duchess,  after  a 
pause,  "that  you  are  prejudiced  against  our 
religion,  for  you  have  seen  it  under  false 
colours,  but  I  hope  the  time  will  come  when 
those  prejudices  may  wear  off." 

"  I  hope  it  may,"  said  the  physician,  equivo- 
cally ;  and  he  changed  the  subject. 

The  little  Vespasiano  Gonzaga,  who,  on  the 


The  Sorrows  of  the  Jew.  85 


death  of  the  Duke  of  Sabbionetta,  came  into 
Giulia's  guardianship  at  eight  years  old,  in 
after  times  was  very  liberal  to  the  Jews.  He 
granted  them  a  licence  to  establish  a  Hebrew 
press  at  Sabbionetta,  from  which  issued  several 
editions  of  the  Pentateuch,  Psalter,  and  Hebrew 
commentaries.* 

*  Benj.  Wiffen,  Introduction  to  Alfabeto  Christiana. 


86  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

SEBASTIAN   DEL   PIOMBO. 

GlULiA  remembered,  the  next  morning,  as 
her  cameriera  was  warping  some  pearls  into 
her  hair,  that  she  had  meant  and  half  engaged 
to  try  a  course  of  mortification  on  the  Car- 
dinal's departure.  She  therefore  put  on  an  old 
green  gown,  with  bouffonne'e  sleeves,  which  was 
almost  too  worn  for  a  duchess  ;  and,  in  a  very 
easy  pair  of  slippers,  sat  down  to  her  morning 
refection.  Some  sweetmeats  allured  her,  but 
she  took  a  piece  of  plain  bread  and  a  glass  of 
lemonade  ;  after  which,  she  thought  "  Well 
done,  resolution  ! "  and  tasted  the  sweetmeats 
after  all.     Moderately,  however. 

After  this,  she  sat  for  a  good  while  in  a 
waking  dream  ;  and  then,  rousing  herself, 
determined  to  go  to  church,  but  found  it  was 


Sebastian  del  Piombo.  87 

too  late.  She  thought  she  would  send  for  the 
poor  widow  of  whom  Bar  Hhasdai  had  spoken 
to  her ;  but  just  then,  Caterina  came  to  tell  her 
that  her  lapdog  had  run  a  thorn  into  its  foot  ; 
and  as  one  act  of  mercy  would  do  for  another, 
she  superintended  the  dressing  of  the  little 
animal's  paw,  and  did  not  send  for  the  widow. 
After  this,  she  inspected  the  embroidery  of 
her  maids  of  honour,  and  thought  of  fourteen 
rhymes  as  the  skeleton  of  a  sonnet. 

She  had  advanced  thus  far  in  this  well-spent 
day,  when  the  sound  of  horses'  feet  made  her 
suddenly  aware  of  the  approach  of  a  visitor. 
Now,  our  Duchess  did  not  like  being  caught ; 
it  was  very  seldom,  indeed,  that  she  could  be 
caught  in  deshabille  ;  for  she  enjoyed  the  con- 
sciousness of  being  at  all  times  a  perfectly 
well-dressed  woman.  It  was  hard,  therefore, 
to  be  found  in  half-toilette  the  only  time  in  all 
the  season  that  such  a  misfortune  could  have 
occurred ;  especially  as  it  would  not  be  known 


88 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


to  partake  of  the  meritorious  nature  of  a 
penance.  However,  the  mortification  would  be 
all  the  more  complete.  Who  could  the  visitor 
be  ?     The  Bishop  of  Fondi  ? 

She  looked  into  the  court -yard,  and  saw  a 
grave,  elderly  person  in  ecclesiastical  habit, 
with  four  mounted  attendants,  descending 
somewhat  stiffly  from  his  horse.  His  face  was 
rather  plain  ;  his  figure  tall  and  imposing.  He 
had  a  snub  nose,  high,  broad  forehead,  small, 
penetrating  eyes,  and  auburn  hair  and  beard  a 
little  silvered. 

In  a  few  minutes  the  maggior-domo  an- 
nounced "  Messer  Sebastiano  Yeneziano." 

The  Duchess  uttered  an  exclamation  of  joy, 
and  advanced,  beaming  with  smiles,  to  meet 
him.  Never  had  she  looked  more  lovely :  the 
painter  started,  and  paused  for  a  moment,  as 
she  approached.  The  next  instant,  her  white 
hand  was  in  his. 

"  Welcome,    Messer    Sebastiano,    welcome  ! 


Sebastian  del  Piombo.  89 

How     good     of     you     to      grace      ray     poor 
house  ! " 

"Illustrious  Lady,  his  Holiness  the  Pope 
desired  me  to  give  you  his  paternal  greet- 
ing." 

"  I  gratefully  thank  his  Holiness." 

u — And  his  Eminence,  Cardinal  Ippolito  de' 
Medici  kisses  your  hands,  and  supplicates  of 
vour  condescension  that  you  will  remember 
your  promise  to  let  my  poor  pencil  limn  your 
features." 

"  I  have  not  forgotten  it.  I  shall  esteem  it 
an  honour  to  sit  to  so  great  a  master.  How 
would  you  have  me  dressed,  Messer  Sebastian  ? 
What  pose  shall  you  choose  ? " 

"  Vossignoria  will  allow  me  to  study  you  a 
little  before  I  decide  ? " 

"  Certainly,  certainly.  Rather  formidable, 
though,  to  think  I  am  always  being  studied  ! " 

"  I  should  recommend  Vossignoria  not  to 
think  at  all  about  it." 


90  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

".Well,  I  will  try.  You  are  fatigued  with 
your  journey,  Messer  Sebastian." 

"It  will  soon  pass  off.  My  band  is  not 
steady  enough  to  paint  to-day.  The  journey 
has  interested  me.  I  have  made  acquaintance 
with  the  promontory  of  Circe,  the  shining  rock 
of  Anxur,  and  the  towering  Volscian  moun- 
tains— all  renowned  in  song,  as  I  need  not  tell 
you,  Signora  !  I  observed  Cora  and  Sezza 
shining  like  aerial  palaces  against  the  brown 
rugged  rock  that  supports  them.  I  viewed 
with  interest  the  woods  and  thickets  that  once 
sheltered  Camilla.  Piperno  is,  you  know,  the 
antiqua  v.rbs  of  Virgil.  I  am  speaking  to  a 
princess  who  is  a  classical  scholar " 

"  Little  enough  of  one,"  replied  the  Duchess, 
"  Cardinal  Ippolito  took  compassion  on  my 
ignorance,  and  translated  the  second  book  of 
the  Eneid  for  me.  But  how  go  things  at 
Rome  ? " 

And  the  great  painter  found  that  the  great 


Sebastian  del  Piombo. 


lady  was  more  interested  in  the  chit-chat  of 
the  capital,  than  in  classical  allusion  and 
learned  quotation. 

The  Duchess  could  always  summon  at  short 
notice  a  little  circle  of  deferential  friends  to  her 
evening  meal.  She  appeared  in  velvet  and 
jewels.  The  next  morning  she  wore  white. 
This  was  not  out  of  coquetry,  but  as  a  simple 
matter  of  business,  that  the  famous  master 
might  make  up  his  mind  what  suited  her 
best,  as  a  sitter,  and  proceed  to  work. 

"  Lady,"  said  he,  "  I  prefer  the  dress  in 
which  I  saw  you  first." 

"  Oh,  but  that  is  so  old  !  so  shabby  ! " 

"Ron  importa — it  harmonises  with  your 
complexion " 

"  Two  shades  of  olive,"  said  she,  lauo-hinor  a 
little  ;  and  she  went  to  change  her  dress. 

When  she  returned,  Sebastian  had  concen- 
trated the  light  by  excluding  it  altogether 
from  one  window,  and  placing  a  screen  before 


92  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

the  lower  half  of  the  other.  His  easel  and 
panel  had  been  brought  in  by  his  attendant, 
who  was  now  busy  laying  hLs  palette,  and  the 
artist  was  selecting  chalks  and  cartridge  paper 
for  a  preparatory  sketch. 

v  You  look  charming,"  said  he,  as  Giulia 
entered  and  seated  herself  in  a  raised  chair. 
She  was  in  the  olive-green  dress,  cut  square  on 
the  bust,  with  velvet  bars  on  the  corsage  ;  and 
full,  puffed,  long  sleeves,  a  white  lace  necker- 
chief, and  long  transparent  veil,  added  to  the 
modest  and  noble  simplicity  of  her  dress ; 
while  her  rich  auburn  hair,  dark  in  the  shade 
and  golden  in  the  sun,*  was  braided  behind 
with  a  few  pearls,  and  gathered  into  rich  coils. 

Poor  Cynthia,  with  her  throat  swathed  up, 
stood  behind  with  her  feather-fan ;  but  the 
painter  looked  distastefully  at  her,  and  did  not 


As  through  the  meadow-lands  clear  rivers  run, 
Blue  in  the  shadow,  silver  in  the  sun." 

Hox.  Mrs.  Norton.     Lady  of  La  Garaye. 


Sebastian  del  Piombo.  93 

repeat  his  glance  :    he  had  no  niind  to  intro- 
duce her,  even  as  a  foil. 

"  I  must  make  a  saint  or  an  angel  of 
you,  since  you  are  for  a  Cardinal,"  said  he, 
with  a  grave  smile  ;  "  and  it  will  not  be 
difficult." 

"  Surelv,  this  old  gown  is  not  verv  angelical  ? " 
said  the  Duchess. 

<-'Xo  matter.  A  nimbus  and  pincers  will 
identify  you  with  St.  Agatha  or  St.  Apollonia, 
quite  sufficiently  for  the  purpose." 

He  began  to  draw  with  great  diligence,  and 
was  terribly  silent.  The  Duchess  felt  inchned 
to  yawn. 

•■  More  to  the  right,"  he  said,  abruptly,  as  she 
inclined  her  head  a  little  to  the  left.  ,;  Perdona, 
illustrissima." 

••  Pray  do  not  stand  on  ceremony/'  said  she. 
Her  countenance  had  become  vacant,  and  he 
felt  he  must  call  up  it-  -ion. 

"  Do  you  take  anv  interest  in  art,  Signora  \ '" 


94  The  Duchejs  of  Trajetto. 

"  0  yes,  a  great  deal.  I  only  wish  I  knew 
more  about  it." 

"  Do  you  know  what  is  its  great  object  ? " 

"  To  address  the  eye  ?  " 

"  To  address  the  mind." 

"  Certainly.  Of  course.  I  ought  to  have 
said  so." 

"  The  painter  who  only  aims  to  deceive  the 
eye  is  ignorant  of  the  true  dignity  of  art." 

"  To  deceive  the  eye,  and  to  please  it,  how- 
ever, are  different  things." 

"  I  grant  it  ;  but  the  eye  of  an  intelligent,  a 
refined  person,  is  not  pleased  by  that  which 
offends  the  mind." 

"I  thought  you  Venetians  cared  more  for 
colour  than  for  drawing  or  expression." 

"  I  did  so  as  long  as  I  was  a  pupil  of 
Giorgione's.  But  when  I  came  to  Rome, 
Michael  Angelo  showed  me  where  I  was 
wrong.  He  said,  '  It  is  a  pity  you  Venetians  do 
not  learn  to   draw  better  in  your  youth,  and 


Sebastian  del  Piombo.  95 

adopt  a  better  manner  of  study/     I  took  the 
hint,  and  drew  diligently  from  the  living  model. 
But   even   this   did   not   content   him.     '  You 
neglect  the  ideal  beauty  of  form/  said  he,  '  and 
propriety  of  expression/     I  treasured  this  hint, 
too.      I  said  to  him,  '  If  you  would  condescend 
to  unite  our  colouring  to   your  drawing,  you 
would  be — what,  after  all,  you  are  already — 
such  a  master  as  the  world  ne'er  saw.'     '  That 
may  not  be,'  said  he,  half-smiling  ;  '  you  might 
as  well  try  to  graft  a  rose  on  an  oak  :    but  if 
you,  my  son,  would  unite  good  drawing  to  your 
colouring,  you  might  distance  Raffaelle/     And, 
taking   up    a   piece    of  pipeclay,  he   sketched 
out    a   Lazarus,    and    splashed   in   the    colour. 
I  do  not  altogether   like  it,  the  action  is  too 
violent,  and  he  has  made  him  as  black  as  your 
Moorish    girl ;    but    still   it  is    a  grand   thing 
— a  very  grand  thing — the  action  of  the  toe, 
trying  to  disentangle  the  bandage  of  the  left 
leg,  is  wonderfully  original.     I   have  tried  to 


96  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

paint  all  the  rest  of  my  picture  up  to  it.  A 
little  more  to  the  right,  Signora  !  " 

"  Cardinal  Ippolito  told  me  that  picture  of 
yours  was  very  grand,"  said  the  Duchess.  "  He 
especially  admired  the  different  expressions  of 
the  two  sisters.  But  he  thought  the  figure  of 
the  Saviour  too  small." 

« Well,"    said   Sebastian,  after  drawing 

for  a  few  minutes  in  silence,  "perfect  pro- 
portion always  gives  the  idea  of  smallness. 
The  figure  was  on  the  same  scale  with  the 
rest,  till  Michael  Angelo  put  in  his  great 
Lazarus :  and  you  know  I  could  not  re-touch 
the  master's  work." 

"  Michael  Angelo  writes  to  me  sometimes," 
observed  the  Duchess,  "but  he  is  a  better 
correspondent  of  my  cousin,  Vittoria  Colonna." 

Sebastian  worked  a  little  while  in  silence, 
and  then  said  : 

"  Is  not  the  Marchioness  somewhat  tinctured 
with  the  new  opinions  ? " 


Sebastian  del  Piombo.  97 

"Yes/'    said   Giulia,    "I   am   afraid   she   is. 
That's  the  worst  of  being  too  clever." 

"  Is  it  a  proof  of  being  so  ? " 

"  "Well,  clever  people   are   apt  to  run  after 
new  things." 

"Perhaps  they  see  more  in  them  than  the 
less  clever  do." 

"  They  think  they  do,  at  any  rate." 

"Has  your  ladyship  looked  yet  into  the 
works  of  the  Prince  of  Carpi  ? " 

"Do  you  mean  the  great  heavy  books  you 
brought  me  from  the  Cardinal  ?     No." 

"  They  contain  a  masterly  refutation  of  the 
heresies  of  Erasmus.  The  Cardinal  thought 
they  might  confirm  you  in  the  faith." 

"  I  am  happy  to  say  my  faith  wants  no  con- 
firming. I  would  rather  have  had  some  novels. 
You  may  tell  him  so,  if  he  says  anything  to 
you  about  it.  .  .  .  Have  you  read  the  books 
yourself  ? " 

"  I  have  looked  into  them." 


98  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

"  Have  you  read  Erasmus's  books  ? " 

"  No." 

"Well,  when  I  attack  controversy,  I  will 
read  both  sides." 

"  That  will  be  rather  dangerous." 

"  How  can  that  be  ?  Only  one  side  can  be 
right." 

"  Your  excellency  is  of  course  above  dan- 
ger/' said  Sebastian,  with  a  little  cough,  "  but, 
for  common  minds,  there  is  the  danger  of  not 
distinguishing  which  is  the  right.  For  my- 
self, being  but  a  moderate  logician,  and  still 
slighter  theologian,  I  prefer  taking  my  religion 
as  I  have  been  taught  it,  to  meddling  with 
edged  tools.  The  Church  is  irrefutable :  the 
Church  has  foundations  that  will  never  be 
shaken.  And  I  am  content  to  abide  by  its 
decisions. — A  little  more  to  the  right." 


The  Duchefs  and  the  Painter.        99 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE   DUCHESS   AXD   THE    PAIXTER. 

After  the  steed  is  stolen,  we  shut  the 
stable-door;  and  the  Duchess,  who  now  felt 
very  cowardly  after  dark,  set  a  regular  watch 
on  the  battlements,  whose  orders  were  that  he 
should  wind  his  horn  every  hour,  as  he  paced 
his  rounds,  that  she  might  be  certified  he  was 
on  the  alert.  The  prolonged,  wailing  note  of 
this  horn,  piercing  the  solemn  stillness  of  night, 
had  something  infinitely  melancholy  in  it,  and 
often  woke  her  with  a  start  ;  but  then  she 
had  the  satisfaction  of  thinking  all  was  safe, 
and  soon  yielded  herself  again  to  soft  repose. 
Her  maids,  of  whom  she  had  as  many  as  the 
Duchess  in  Don  Quixote,  were  much  more 
timorous  than  she  was,  and  yielded  a  good  deal 
to  their   fears,  thinking   it   rather  pretty  and 


B   2 


ioo  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


interesting  to  start  and  shriek  on  the  smallest 
alarm,  till  they  were  scolded  out  of  it  by  the 
Mother  of  the  maids.  This  important  func- 
tionary, whose  name,  like  that  of  Giulia's  nurse, 
was  Caterina,  but  who  bore  the  dignified  prefix 
of  Donna,  was  of  Spanish  birth,  starched  and 
stiff  as  Leslie's  duenna.  In  the  feudal  times, 
when  the  sons  of  knights  and  nobles  took  ser- 
vice in  the  household  of  some  brother  noble  or 
knight,  and  performed  the  various  duties  of 
page  and  squire,  their  sisters  in  like  manner 
attended  on  the  said  noble's  lady,  somewhat 
in  the  capacity  of  maids  of  honour,  under 
the  strict  surveillance  of  the  Mother  of  the 
maids,  who  initiated  them  into  all  feminine 
crafts  and  handiworks,  as  well  as  into  the 
decorums  and  duties  of  life.  That  the 
Duchess's  household  comprised  many  of  these 
girls,  we  know  from  her  will,  leaving  them 
marriage  portions,  generally  with  the  ad- 
dition   of    a    bed    and    bedding.       Doubtless 


The  Duchefs  and  the  Fainter,      101 

there  was  some  Altesidora  among  them,  accus- 
tomed to  wear  the  old  Duenna's  heart  out 
with  her  mischief  and  fun ;  but,  on  the  whole, 
Donna  Caterina's  rule  was  popular.  Obedi- 
ence, the  grand  principle  of  peace  and 
order,  once  enforced,  she  exercised  no  vexa- 
tious petty  tyrannies. 

On  the  first  rumour  of  Barbarossa's  inva- 
sion, Donna  Caterina  had  swept  off  all 
these  young  people  into  the  cellar,  and 
there  locked  them  and  herself  in,  while 
Caterina,  the  nurse,  devoted  herself  to  secur- 
ing the  jewels  and  plate,  which  she  did  with 
complete  success. 

Sebastian  del  Piombo  made  many  studies 
of  the  Duchess  before  he  could  please  him- 
self ;  and  the  irresolution  with  which  captious 
cavillers  have  chosen  to  charge  him  was 
indicated  in  the  deliberation  with  which  he 
poised  and  valued  the  merits  of  each  before 
his  final  decision  was  made.     But  deliberation 


102  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

is  a  very  different  thing  from  vacillation  ;  and 
even  irresolution  is  as  often  an  evidence  of  a 
great  mind  before  the  ultimate  choice,  as  it  is 
of  a  little  one  after  it.  Plenty  of  illustrations 
will  occur  to  you,  without  any  impertinent 
suggestions. 

After  sketching  her,  then,  as  a  nymph,  an 
angel,  a  goddess,  he  chose  the  simplest  of  his 
studies  :  one  that  represented  her  as 

1 '  A  creature  not  too  bright  or  good 
For  human  nature's  daily  food  ; 
But  yet  an  angel,  too,  and  bright 
With  something  of  celestial  light :" 

and  then,  to  it  he  set  con  furore,  grasp- 
ing palette  and  brushes  as  Jove  might  his 
thunder-bolts,  and  painting  up  his  study 
with  consummate  art  and  science,  often  in 
dead  silence  only  broken  by  "A  little  more 
to  the  right." 

As  for  the  Duchess,  when  she  was  off  duty, 
that  is,  when  Sebastian  was  getting   his  pic- 


The  Buche/s  and  the  Painter.       103 


ture  together,  and  bringing  the  separate  parts 
well  up  at  the  same  time— as  nature  creates 
her  works — she  would  dabble  a  little  in  the 
arts  herself,  and  pore  over  a  few  inches  of 
paper,  working  as  if  for  her  bread ;  with  now 
and  then  a  modest  appeal, — "  Is  this  altogether 
ill-done  ?  Is  this  a  trifle  better  ?  Just  put  in 
a  touch  or  two." 

0,  delightful  art  of  painting  !  Who  can 
pursue  you  and  not  be  happy?  Those  artists 
who  have  known  envy,  jealousy,  and  malice, 
have  not  loved  you  for  yourself,  but  for  ends 
far  below  you  ;  for  you  are  infinitely  calm- 
ing !  The  true  painter  knows  no  rivalry 
but  with  nature,  no  master  but  truth,  no 
mistress  but  purity,  no  reward  but  success. 
As  Garibaldi,  king  of  men,  said  last  year, 
"  When  God  puts  you  in  the  way  of 
doing  a  good  thing,  do  it,  and  hold  your 
tongue." 

"  Do  you  think,"   said  Giulia,  one  day,   "  I 


104         The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto, 


might  become  a  good  painter,  if  I  gave  my 
mind  to  it  V 

"  Certainly,  if  you  gave  your  mind  to  it. 
But  you  never  will !  You  are  too  rich  to 
be  a  good  painter.  A  certain  degree  of  ex- 
cellence you  may  attain,  that  will  embellish 
your  life  and  charm  your  leisure ;  but,  to 
become  really  great,  one  must  attack  paint- 
ing like  any  mechanical  trade,  and  apply 
to  it  like  an  apprentice,  not  merely  when 
the  fancy  inclines,  but  at  all  times,  willing 
or  unwilling." 

"Ah,  that  would  never  suit  me,"  said 
the  Duchess.  "  But,  supposing  I  could  leap 
over  the  apprenticeship,  and  become  at 
once  a  great  artist  like  Michael  Angelo, 
I  might  have  underlings  to  do  all  the 
rough  work  for  me,  and  only  do  what  was 
pleasant." 

"  That  is  not  Michael  Angelo's  way  at  all," 
said  Sebastian.     "  He  grinds  his  own  colours, 


The  Duchefs  and  the  Fainter.      105 


I  promise  you,  and  lays  his  own  palette,  as 
I  myself  do  when  at  leisure.  One  thinks 
out  many  profitable  thoughts  at  such  times. 
And  no  one  can  prepare  our  colours  to  please 
us  as  we  can  ourselves.  Though  many  of 
the  early  stages  of  sculpture  are  executed 
from  the  clay  model  by  rule  and  plummet, 
yet  I  assure  you  Michael  Angelo  trusts  it 
to  no  inferior  workman,  but  does  it  himself. 
He  is  a  great  man!  a  truly  great  man! 
And  one  of  his  great  achievements  has 
been  to  sweep  away  the  gold  and  purple 
backgrounds  and  other  puerilities  of  the 
dark  ages." 

Sebastian  little  thought  art  would  ever 
make  a  retrograde  progress  to  pre-Raffael- 
itism.  Do  we  then,  after  all,  move  in  a 
circle  ? 

In  a  month,  the  picture  was  finished.  It 
was  curious  that  Giulia  should  have  sat  for  it, 
at  Ippolito's  request,  and  for  Ippolito  ;  but  we 


io6  The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 


know  that  she  did.  Affo  supposes  that  she 
could  not  in  courtesy  refuse  him,  after  his 
coming  so  chivalrously  to  her  succour.  You 
may  see  the  picture  now,  at  the  National 
Gallery.  The  Duchess  and  the  painter  had 
quite  a  friendly  parting  ;  and  she  engaged  him, 
at  his  earliest  leisure,  to  paint  her  a  portrait  of 
himself. 

When  the  Cardinal  saw  the  picture,  it  gave 
him  a  strange  mixture  of  pleasure  and 
pain. 

"  You  have  doubtless  had  a  pleasant  month/' 
said  he,  moodily.  "  I  wish  you  had  been 
Ippolito  and  I  Sebastian." 

And  when  he  found  that  Sebastian  had 
promised  Giulia  his  own  picture,  he  begged 
him  to  introduce  his  portrait  into  it — which 
he  did. 

"  Ippolito  had,  at  all  events,"  says  one  of  his 
chroniclers,  "some  loveable  and  estimable 
qualities,  and  most  of  the  historians   have  a 


The  Duchefs  and  the  Fainter,      107 

good  word  for  him."  *  Doubtless  this  was 
owing  to  the  genuine  love  of  letters  which 
made  the  Medici  the  idols  of  the  literati. 
Endowed  by  Clement  the  Seventh  with  im- 
mense wealth,  he  was,  says  Roscoe,  "  the  patron, 
the  companion,  and  the  rival  of  all  the  poets, 
musicians,  and  wits  of  his  time.  Without 
territories  and  without  subjects,  Ippolito  main- 
tained at  Bologna  a  court  far  more  splendid 
than  that  of  any  Italian  potentate.  His  asso- 
ciates and  attendants,  all  of  whom  could  boast 
of  some  peculiar  merit  or  distinction  which  had 
entitled  them  to  his  notice,  generally  formed  a 
body  of  about  three  hundred  persons.  Shocked 
at  his  profusion,  which  only  the  revenues  of  the 
church  were  competent  to  supply,  Clement  the 
Seventh  is  said  to  have  engaged  the  maestro 
di  casa  of  Ippolito  to  remonstrate  with  him  on 
his  conduct,  and  to  request  that  he  would  dis- 
miss some  of  his  attendants  as  unnecessary  to 

*  T.  A.  Trollope. 


108  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

him.  '  No,'  replied  Ippolito,  '  I  do  not  retain 
them  at  my  court  because  I  have  occasion  for 
their  services,  but  because  they  have  occasion 
for  mine.' "  An  answer  worthy  of  a  Medici, 
"  His  translation  of  the  Eneid  into  Italian 
blank  verse  is  considered  one  of  the  happiest 
efforts  of  the  language,  and  has  been  fre- 
quently reprinted.  Amongst  the  collections 
of  Italian  poetry,  also,  may  be  found  some 
pieces  of  his  composition,  which  do  credit  to 
his  talents."* 

One  morning,  when  it  was  discovered  that 
many  valuable  statues  in  Home  had  been 
broken  and  defaced  during  the  night,  the  Pope 
was  so  incensed  at  it  that  he  gave  orders  that 
whoever  had  committed  the  outrage,  unless  it 
should  prove  to  be  Cardinal  Ippolito,  should 
be  hanged.  This  looks  as  if  he  were  not 
quite  sure  that  Ippolito   might   not    be    the 

*  Eoscoe's  Lorenzo  de'  Medici.  Some  of  his  pieces  may- 
be found  in  Crescembini,  Delia  volgare  Poesia,  ii.  11. 


The  Duchefs  and  the  Painter.      109 

culprit.  However,  the  offender  proved  to  be 
Lorenzino  de'  Medici ;  and  it  required  all 
IpjDolito's  influence  with  the  Pope  to  get 
him  off. 

A  Cardinal  who  could  even  be  suspected  by 
a  Pope  of  playing  such  a  prank  must  have  been 
a  sorrv  sort  of  a  churchman  ;  and  though  we 
read  of  "his  frank,  chivalrous  nature,"  it  would 
be  vain  indeed  to  look  for  anything  like  spirit- 
uality in  a  Medici.  "When  Giulia  asked  him 
for  something  to  supply  the  vague  longings  of 
her  heart  for  a  higher  happiness  than  this 
world  could  give,  he  was  quite  at  sea,  and  could 
direct  her  to  nothing  but  ascetic  observances 
and  the  sacrifice  of  all  her  possessions  to  the 
church,  whose  coffers  he  so  recklessly  emptied. 
Yet  he  had  a  nature  capable  of  better  things  ; 
but  it  could  not  shake  itself  free  from  the 
trammels  of  earth.  When  he  looked  at  Giulia"'s 
picture  he  thought,  "  There,  is  a  woman  who 
might   have   made   me   happy."     Perhaps    he 


no         The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

even  thought,  "  There  is  a  woman  who  might 
have  made  me  good  ;"  but  when  a  man  thinks 
this  and  makes  no  effort  to  become  one  whit 
better  than  he  is,  he  might  just  as  well  spare 
himself  the  reflection. 

Of  course  there  were  many  versions  of  the 
story  of  Barbarossa's  attempt  to  capture  the 
Duchess.  Affo,  the  family  annalist,  summons 
all  his  sesquipedalian  vocabulary  to  dignify  the 
occurrence  with  such  eloquence  as  this — "  Quali 
fosseri  gli  affetti  del  suo  delicatissimo  animo 
in  cotal  fuga,  degno  argomento  di  poema  !  e  di 
storia,  giovera  per  interrompimento  di  questo 
basso  mio  stile,  di  alzarsi  a  tanto  incapace," 
&c,  &c.  And  Muzio  Giustinapolitano  indited 
an  eclogue  on  the  subject,  beginning — 

' '  Muse  !  quali  antri  o  qual  riposte  selve 
Vi  teneano  in  quel  punto  ?  e  tu,  Minerva  ! 
Qual  sacri  studj  ?     E  qual  nuova  vagkezza 
II  dolce  Amor?"  &c,  &c. 


What  were  you  all  about,  ye  muses,  god- 


The  Duchefs  and  the  Painter,      1 1 1 

desses,  and  you,  you  little  god  of  love,"  &c, 
that  you  did  not  fly  to  the  rescue  of  this  ador- 
able lady  ?  and  so  forth. 

It  was  not  only  declared  that  Barbarossa  had 
been  despatched  by  the  Sultan,  who  desired  to 
enumerate  her  among  the  beauties  of  his 
harem,  but  that  she  had  flung  herself  out  of 
window,  in  her  chemise,  and  fled  barefooted  to 
the  mountains,  where  she  fell  into  the  hands  of 
some  condottieri,  who,  recognising  her,  respect- 
fully conducted  her  back  to  her  castle.  Giulia 
was  very  angry  when  these  stories  readied  her, 
which  she  was  the  last,  however,  to  hear  of ; 
and  when  it  was  learnt  that  she  was  contra- 
dicting them  with  warmth,  another  and  worse 
story  was  circulated,  that  she  had  had  a 
Moorish  slave  assassinated  for  having  told  the 
truth  ;  in  proof  of  which,  his  dead  body  had 
been  cast  ashore  with  his  tongue  cut  out. 
When  Giulia  begged  her  kinsmen  to  refute 
these  calumnies,  they  only  pooh-poohed  them, 


H2         The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


which  greatly  enraged  her;  and  she  was 
heard  to  exclaim,  "What  a  world  this  is!" 
which,  after  all,  was  not  a  very  original  ob- 
servation. 

Extremely  weary  of  herself  and  of  things 
in  general,  she  one  morning  languidly  opened 
a  letter  from  her  cousin,  the  Marchioness 
of  Pescara,  with  very  little  expectation 
of  its  affording  her  much  interest  or  amuse- 
ment. 

"  Yittoria  is  always  a  flight  above  me,"  she 
mentally  said.  "  I  never  was,  and  never  shall 
be,  one  of  your  grand  intellectual  ladies." 

This  was  said  with  that  species  of  contempt 
with  which  too  many  of  us  imply,  "  Your  grand 
intellectual  ladies  are  great  stupids,  after  all" 
— but  are  they  so?  Have  they  not  often  the 
best  of  it,  even  in  this  world  ?  Appreciation 
and  applause  that  we  real  stupids  would  be 
very  glad  of,  fall  to  the  share  of  the  work- 
ing bees  that  make  the  honey,  and  have  not 


The  Buchefs  and  the  Painter.      113 

some  of  them,  at  any  rate,  as  fair  a  hope 
as  any  of  us,  of  a  good  place  in  the  world 
to  come? 

Thus  wrote  "  the  divine  Vittoria,"  as  she  was 
frequently  called — not  in  the  sense  of  her  being 
a  doctor  of  divinity,  but  addicted  to  divine 
things  : — 

"  There  is  now  among  us  a  man  who  is  pro- 
ducing an  extraordinary  sensation — Fra  Ber- 
nardino Ochino,  a  Capuchin,  who  comes  in  the 
spirit  and  with  the  power  of  Savonarola.  An- 
other valuable  addition  to  our  Christian  circle 
is  Signor  Juan  de  Valdes,  the  new  Governor 
of  San  Giacomo,  and  twin-brother  of  the 
Emperor's  Latin  secretary.  How  I  wish  you 
were  among  us  1  "We  have  a  very  plea- 
sant little  society  here,  quite  apart  from  those 
worldlings  whose  company  you  and  I  have 
forsworn,  our  chief  delight  being  to  inter- 
change thoughts  and  feelings,  cultivate  our 
minds,    and    elevate    our    souls.      When    the 


114  ttg  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

hot  weather  comes,   I  shall  return  to   Ischia. 

Farewell. 

"Thy  Vittoria." 

"  Truly,"  exclaimed  the  Duchess,  *  to  be  at 
Naples  would  be  ten  thousand  times  better  than 
to  remain  here,  where  the  malaria  certainly 
affects  me  ;  and  I  am  sure  my  dear  Duke  would 
have  said  so,  were  it  only  for  fear  of  Barbarossa." 

So  she  gave  the  word  of  command,  to  the 
immense  joy  of  her  ladies,  and,  after  a  pro- 
digious bustle  of  preparation,  she  started  with 
quite  a  little  army  of  retainers — six  ladies  of 
honour  in  sky-blue  damask,  six  grooms  in  cho- 
colate and  blue,  her  maggiordomo  in  starched 

>  DO 

ruff  and  black  velvet,  and  a  competent  number 
of  men  armed  to  the  teeth.  She  performed 
the  journey,  no  very  long  one,  in  a  horse-litter, 
curtained  with  blue  and  silver,  and  piled  with 
blue  satin  mattresses  ;  and  when  she  wished 
to  change  her  position  she  mounted  her  white 
palfrey. 


Dawn  of  a   Pure  Light.  115 


CHAPTER  IX. 

DAWN   OF   A    PURE    LIGHT. 

Evex  in  the   darkest  period  of  the  middle 
ages,  God  had  not  left  Himself  without  wit- 
nesses of  the  Truth  among  the  Alps.     It  was 
in    the    year    1370   that    these    pure-minded 
people,  finding  themselves  straitened  for  room, 
sent  emissaries  into    Italy  in  quest  of  a  con- 
venient settlement.     These  deputies  travelled 
as  far  south  as   Calabria,  where  they  treated 
with  the  proprietors   of  the   soil  for  a  waste, 
uncultivated    district.       Thither    emigrated    a 
chosen    body   of    the     Vaudois,    under   whose 
industrious   hands  the  desert   soon  blossomed 
as    the  rose,  the  thorn  and  the    thistle   gave 
place  to  clustering  vines  and  waving  corn  ;  and 
the   blessing   of   God    evidently   rested    on   a 
praying  people,  who  fed  on  His  unadulterated 


1 1 6  The  Duchefs  of  TrajeUo. 

word,  and  addressed  Him  without  supersti- 
tion. 

This  little  light  in  a  dark  place  could  not 
shine  unobserved.  The  prosperity  of  the  new 
settlers  excited  the  envy  of  the  neighbouring 
villagers,  who,  seeing  that  they  neither  came 
to  their  churches  nor  observed  their  ceremonies, 
got  up  the  cry  of  heresy  against  them.  The 
land-proprietors,  however,  protected  their  valu- 
able tenants ;  and  the  priests,  finding  the  in- 
creasing amount  of  their  regularly  paid  tithes, 
winked  at  their  non-conformity.  Thus,  the 
little  band  continued  to  flourish  and  increase 
till  the  dawn  of  the  short-lived  Italian  refor- 
mation. 

From  a  Calabrian  monk  of  this  district, 
Petrarch  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  then 
totally  neglected  Greek  language  ;  and  Boc- 
caccio learnt  it  of  this  monk's  disciple.  These 
two  distinguished  Italians,  of  whom  it  is  poor 
praise  to  say  that  they  would  still  have  been 


Dawn  of  a  Pure  Light.  1 1  j 

great  men,  though  the  one  had  never  written 
sonnets,  nor  the  other  novels,  gave  an  impulse 
to  the  benighted  minds  of  their  countrymen 
which  eventually  led  to  the  glorious  restoration 
of  learning.  The  light  went  on  shining  more 
and  more  unto  the  perfect  day,  till  Greek  be- 
came the  one  thing  needful ;  and  Greek  was  the 
casket  which  enshrined  the  New  Testament, 

It  is  sorrowful  to  know,  however,  that  a  love 
of  letters  does  not  imply  a  love  of  religion,  and 
too  often  accompanies  a  total  disrelish  of  it. 
Lorenzo  the  Magnificent  lavished  all  his  pa- 
tronage on  the  disciples  of  pagan  Greece,  and 
Leo  the  Tenth  reserved  preferment  for  the 
exponents  of  a  refined  heathenism.  Erasmus 
heard  a  sermon  preached  before  Julius  the 
Second,  in  which  the  Saviour  was  likened 
to  Phocion  and  Epaminondas.  Of  Cardinal 
Bembo,  the  apostolical  secretary,  it  was  thought 
the  highest  praise  to  say  that  he  rivalled  Cicero 
and  VireiL 


1 1 8  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

A  doubtful  convert  from  Judaism,  detesting 
the  brethren  who  now  regarded  him  as  a 
renegade,  obtained  a  decree  from  the  Imperial 
chamber  that  all  Hebrew  books  but  the  Old 
Testament  should  be  destroyed.  Reuchlin, 
the  restorer  of  Hebrew  literature  among 
Christians,  rose  up  to  prevent  the  execution 
of  this  barbarous  decree,  which  would,  indeed, 
have  got  rid  of  the  Mishna  and  Gemara,* 
but  at  the  expense  (perhaps  not  too  great) 
of  annihilating  many  a  profound  and  valuable 
work. 

Reuchlin's  successful  opposition  aroused  the 
anger   of  the    clergy,    and  a    hot    controversy 

*  The  Mishna,  or  Duplicate,  purports  to  embody  laws 
given  to  Moses  on  the  Mount,  and  delivered  by  him,  not 
in  writing,  but  by  word  of  mouth,  to  the  elders  of  Israel. 
Though  a  bold  imposture,  the  Jews  have  accepted  it  as  a 
divine  tradition.  The  Gemara,  or  Accomplishment,  con- 
sists of  a  mass  of  Rabbinical  expositions,  proverbs,  and 
allegories.  The  two,  united,  form  the  Talmud,  or  Doc- 
trine ;  and  to  it  the  Jews  referred  all  thoir  decisions, 
"making  the  Word  of  God  of  none  effect." — Finns  Se- 
jyharim. 


Dawn  of  a  Pure  Light.  119 

ensued,  in  which  Luther  and  Erasmus  warmly 
took  pan.  Thereby  many  a  chink  was  made 
in  the  strong  prison-walls  that  shut  in  the 
undying  lamp  of  Truth  ;  and  through  these 
crannies  the  pure  light  streamed  forth. 

The  works  of  Luther  and  Erasmus.  Zwingle 
and  Melancthon,  were  eagerly  read  in  Italy, 
but  speedily  sujDpressed.  Some  of  them,  under 
feigned  names,  even  found  their  way  into  the 
Vatican. 

"  We  have  had  a  most  laughable  business 
before  us  to-day/'  wrote  the  elder  Scaliger. 
"  The  Commonplaces  of  Philip  Melancthon  were 
printed  at  Venice  with  this  title,  '  Per  Messer 
Ippofilo  da  Terra  Xegra.'  Being  sent  to  Rome 
they  were  speedily  bought  up  and  read  with 
great  applause,  so  that  an  order  was  sent  to 
Venice  for  a  fresh  supply.  Meantime,  a 
Franciscan  friar,  who  possessed  a  copy  of  the 
original  edition,  discovered  the  trick,  and  de- 
nounced the  book  as  a  Lutheran  production  of 


120  The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 

Melancthon's.  It  was  proposed,  at  first,  to 
punish  the  poor  printer,  who  probably  had  not 
read  a  word  of  the  original  ;  but,  on  second 
thoughts,  it  was  decided  to  burn  the  copies 
and  hush  up  the  whole  affair." 

Almost  as  bad  as  Elizabeth  Barrett  Brown- 
ing's having  her  Greek  books  bound  like  novels 
from  the  Minerva  press  ! 

It  is  one  thing,  however,  to  perceive  the 
scandals  and  abuses  of  the  Romish  church, 
and  another  to  appreciate  the  spirituality  of 
the  Saviour's  pure  doctrine.  But  there  were 
Italians  who  could  do  this. 

"  It  is  now  fourteen  years,"  wrote  Egidio  da 
Porta,  "  since  I,  under  the  impulse  of  a  certain 
religious  feeling,  but  not  according  to  knowledge, 
forsook  my  parents  and  assumed  the  black 
cowl.  If  I  did  not  become  learned  and  devout, 
at  any  rate  I  appeared  so,  and  for  seven  years 
was  a  preacher  of  God's  word,  though,  alas,  in 
deep  ignorance.     I  ascribed  nothing  to  faith, 


Dawn  of  a  Pure  Light,  1 2  i 

all  to  works.  But  God  would  not  permit  His 
servant  to  perish  for  ever.  He  brought  me  to 
the  dust.  I  was  made  to  cry  '  Lord !  what 
wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ? '  And  then  the 
delightful  answer  was  borne  in  upon  my  heart, 
'Arise,  and  go  to  Zwingie/  and  he  will  tell  thee 
what  thou  must  do  ! '  " 

The  Jews  contributed  their  share  towards 
the  intelligent  study  of  Biblical  literature.  Al- 
ready the  world  owed  to  them  that  prodigious 
effort  of  patient  industry,  the  Masora — a  verifi- 
cation of  every  jot  and  tittle  of  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  a  full  and 
exact  text  of  the  Holy  Word.  The  newly  in- 
vented art  of  printing  now  gave  it  extension 
and  perpetuity.  In  1477,  the  Hebrew  Psalter, 
and  various  books  of  the  Old  Testament, 
issued  from  the  press  ;  and  in  1488,  a  Jewish 
family  at  Soncino,  in  the  Cremonese,  brought 
out  a  complete  Hebrew  Bible.  For  thirty 
years  afterwards,  this  department  of  typography 


122  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

was  almost  entirely  engrossed  by  the  Jews ; 
and  I  have  already  mentioned  how  Giulia 
Gonzaga's  nephew,  Vespasiano  Colonna,  sub- 
sequently allowed  the  Jews  to  establish  a 
printing-press  in  his  duchy  of  Sabbionetta. 

Erasmus  published  his  Greek  edition  of  the 
New  Testament  in  1516.  In  1527,  Pagnini  of 
Lucca  published  his  Latin  translation  of  the 
whole  Bible.  Thus,  the  minds  of  the  learned 
were  attracted  to  the  Scriptures  as  literary 
curiosities ;  and  happily  there  were  some 
among  them  who  thereby  became  wise  unto 
salvation.  While,  however,  the  Old  and  New 
Testament  were  still  confined  to  the  dead 
languages,  they  were  only  accessible  to 
scholars.  But,  as  early  as  in  1471,  an  Italian 
translation  of  the  Bible  was  printed  at  Venice, 
and  it  went  through  many  editions.  A  better 
translation,  by  Brucioli,  was  published  in  1530. 

Travelling  and  letter-writing  contributed  to 
enlarge  the   minds  of  the  Italians  and  spread 


Dawn  of  a  Pare  Light.  123 

the  reformed  doctrines.  There  were  also  many 
Reformers  in  the  service  of  the  Emperor 
Charles  the  Fifth,  who  freely  broached  their 
opinions  while  in  Italy.  Thus,  like  fire  set  to 
the  dry  prairie  grass,  the  flame  ran  across  the 
country,  soon  dying  out  where  it  found  no 
combustible  matter  :  in  other  quarters,  smoul- 
dering unseen,  when  it  seemed  trodden  out. 
The  Pope  reproached  the  Emperor  ;  the  Empe- 
ror recriminated,  and  bade  the  Pope  reform  his 
clergy.  The  sack  of  Rome  under  the  Con- 
stable de  Bourbon  was  looked  on  by  many 
of  the  Italians  as  a  judgment  on  the  Pope  for 
his  impiety,  and  the  names  of  heretic  and 
Lutheran  were  no  longer  heard  with  horror. 
Sermons  were  delivered  in  private  houses 
against  the  abuses  of  Romanism  ;  and  the 
number  of  evangelical  Christians  increased 
every  day. 

About    this    time,    there    might    be    seen, 
pacing   along  the  high-roads  of  Italy,  a  vene- 


124  The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 

rable  man  of  most  charming  aspect.  His 
beard  was  white  as  snow,  and  descended  to  his 
girdle  :  his  profile  was  finely  cut,  his  skin 
transparent  and  pale  even  to  delicacy  ;  his 
large,  lustrous,  dark  brown  eyes  were  deep  set 
beneath  overhanging  brows  whose  shadow  gave 
them  wonderful  intensity  of  expression.  He 
carried  a  staff,  but  his  figure  was  erect  and 
vigorous,  his  tread  firm.  When  he  came  to 
the  palace  of  a  prince  or  bishop,  he  was  always 
received  with  the  honours  due  to  one  of  supe- 
rior rank  :  when  he  departed,  it  was  with  the 
same  distinction.  The  lead  in  conversation  was 
by  common  consent  yielded  to  him  ;  people, 
whether  rich  or  poor,  hung  on  his  words,  and 
tried  to  remember  them.  He  ate  of  such 
things  as  were  set  before  him,  but  sparingly, 
and  as  if  he  did  not  care  what  he  ate.  He 
drank  water  from  the  spring,  or  wine  tempered 
with  water. 

This  was   Bernardino  Ochino,   the  Capuchin 


Dawn  of  a   Pure  Light.  125 

friar.  He  was  a  native  of  Sienna,  and  of 
obscure  parentage.  Impelled  by  religious 
motives,  be  had  early  in  life  joined  the  Fran- 
ciscan Observantines,  but  be  afterwards  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Capuchin  brotherhood, 
and  adopted  the  most  rigid  ascetic  practices. 
These  altogether  failed  to  give  him  the  peace 
of  mind  which  he  sought,  At  his  wit's  end,  he 
exclaimed  : — 

"  Lord,  if  I  am  not  saved  now,  I  know  not 
what  else  I  can  do  ! " 

At  length  he  found  the  very  guide  he 
wanted  in  the  Bible,  by  the  attentive  perusal 
of  which  he  became  convinced  that  Christ  by 
his  death  had  made  a  full,  perfect,  and  suffi- 
cient sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world, 
— that  religious  vows  of  human  invention  were 
not  only  useless  but  wicked, — and  that  the 
Romish  church,  with  all  her  appeals  to  the 
senses,  was  unscriptural  and  abominable  in  the 


sight  of  God. 


126  The  Due  kefs  of  Trajetto. 

Ochino's  natural  powers  of  oratory,  im- 
proved as  they  were  by  cultivation,  led  to 
his  being  chosen  for  one  of  the  Lent  preachers 
in  the  principal  cities  of  Italy.  He  drew 
crowds  to  hear  him.  The  Emperor,  when  in 
Italy,  attended  his  sermons.  For  the  time, 
at  any  rate,  he  effected  in  his  hearers  a 
change  of  heart  and  life — made  them  oive 
largely  of  their  abundance  to  the  poor,  and 
reconciled  their  differences.  His  adoption  of 
the  reformed  doctrines  Avas  not  discovered ; 
he  seemed  aiming  at  a  reformation  within 
the  church,  while  Luther  and  Calvin  were 
effecting  one  out  of  it.  The  lower  orders 
were  becoming  imbued  with  new  principles. 
An  Observantine  monk,  preaching  one  day  at 
Imola,  told  his  congregation  that  they  must 
purchase  heaven  by  their  good  works.  A 
young  boy  who  was  present  exclaimed  : — 

"  That's  blasphemy  !  for  the  Bible  tells  us 
that   Christ  purchased    heaven   for  us   by  his 


Dawn  of  a  Pure  Light.  127 

sufferings  and  death,  and  bestows  it  freely 
on  us  by  his  mercy  !  "' 

"  Get  you  gone,  you  young  rascal,"  retorted 
the  monk,  "you  are  but  just  come  from  the 
cradle  ;  and  do  you  take  upon  you  to  under- 
stand sacred  tilings  which  even  the  learned 
cannot  explain  \  " 

"  Did  you  never  read  these  words,"  then 
rejoined  the  boy—"  '  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  ordained 
praise  V" 

On  this,  the  monk,  furious  with  ancrer, 
quitted  the  pulpit,  and  delivered  the  poor 
boy  over  to  the  secular  arm,  by  which  he 
was  marched  off  to  jail  ;  an  awful  warning 
to  youngsters  of  his  age  and  degree. 

When  Giulia  Gonzaga  arrived  at  Naples, 
it  was  already  beginning  to  ferment  with  the 
leaven  of  the  new  opinions,  without  having 
yet  drawn  on  itself  the  displeasure  of  the 
Sacred  College.     She  established  herself  in  a 


128  The  Duche/s  of  Trajetto, 


good  house  in  the  Borgo  delle  Vergini,  (sleep- 
ing every  night  in  the  nunnery  of  Santa  Clara,) 
and  immediately  sought  the  society  of  Yittoria 
Colonna,  whose  extraordinary  interest  in  the 
reformed  doctrines  she  was  at  first  quite  at  a 
loss  to  comprehend. 


Vittoria  di  Colonna.  121 


CHAPTER  X. 

VITTORIA   DI    COLOXXA. 

"  Vittoria  e  '1  nome  ;  e  ben  conviensi  a  nata 
Fra  le  vittorie,  ed  a  chi,  o  vada  o  stanzi, 
Di  trofei  sempre  e  di  trionfi  ornata, 

La  Vittoria  abbia  seco,  o  dietro  o  innanzi. 
Questa  e  un'  altra  Artemisia,  che  lodata. 
Fu  di  pieta  verso  il  suo  Mausolo  ;  anzi 
Tanto  maggior,  quanto  e  piu  assai  bel  opra 
Che  por  sotierra  un  nom,  trarlo  di  sopra." 

Ariosto.      Orlando,  xxxvii.,  18. 

Costaxza,  the  young  and  beautiful  Duchess 
of  Francavilla,  had,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
century,  the  fortress  of  the  little  island  of 
Ischia  committed  to  her  charge.  This  young 
widow  had  sense,  goodness,  courage,  rare  pru- 
dence, energy,  and  fidelity  ;  or  Ischia,  the  key 
of  the  kingdom,  and  more  than  once  a  royal 
asylum,  would  never  have  been  entrusted  to 
her  keeping. 


130  The  Diuhefs  of  Trajetto. 

She  was  not  only  guardian  of  the  castle 
and  island,  but  of  her  infant  brother,  Fer- 
dinand, Marquis  of  Pescara.  In  his  fifth 
year,  the  little  fellow  was  betrothed  to  the 
baby  Vittoria  Colonna,  of  the  same  age,  who 
was  thenceforth  consigned  to  the  Duchess 
Costanza,  to  be  educated  with  her  future  hus- 
band ;  and  the  little  promes&i  sposi  might 
be  seen  straying  about  together,  hand  in 
hand,  sharing  their  sweetmeats  and  play- 
things,   and    now    and    then    having    a    little 

fight 

"  Let  dogs  delight,"  however,  was  so  strenu- 
ously  inculcated  by  the  Duchess,  that  recipro- 
cal forbearance  soon  cemented  their  affections. 
The  Marquis  was  taught  that  he  must  reserve 
kicks  and  blows  for  his  future  enemies,  and 
Vittoria  that  she  must  learn  to  bind  up 
wounds  rather  than  inflict  them.  And  bo 
they  chased  butterflies,  gathered  flowers,  and 
hunted    fur  strawberries   together,    themselves 


Vittoria  di  Colonna.  131 


the    prettiest    blossoms    that    ever   floated    on 
summer    air. 

"•  Ah,  lovely  sight !  behold  them, — creatures  twain, 
Hand  in  hand  wandering  thro'  some  verdant  alley, 
Or  sunny  lawn  of  their  serene  domain, 
Their  \ynd-caught  laughter  echoing  musically  ; 
Or  skimming,  in  pursuit  of  bird-cast  shadows, 
With  feet  immaculate  the  enamelled  meadows. 

' '  Tiptoe  now  stand  they  by  some  towering  lily, 
And  fain  would  peer  into  its  snowy  cave  ; 
Xow,  the  boy  bending  o'er  some  current  chilly, 
She  feebler  backward  draws  him  from  the  wave, 

But  he  persists,  and  gains  for  her  at  last 

Some  bright  flowers,  from  the  dull  weeds  hurrying  past.*'* 

And  thus  the  little  betrothed  led  charmed 
lives,  sporting  and  caressing,  in  the  intervals 
of  learning  hymns  and  legends  and  listening 
to  the  Duchess's  fairy  tales. 

She  also  taught  them  a  good  deal  of  his- 
tory by  word  of  mouth,  so  that  they  came  to 
be  quite  as  conversant  with  Romulus  and 
Remus,  Curtius  and  Horatius  Codes,  as  with 
giants  and  dwarfs.       Then   came  the   conning 

•  Aubrey  de  Vere.      "A  Tale  of  the  Olden  Time.'' 


k  2 


132  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

of  the  criss-cross  row,  duly  followed  by  the 
Latin  accidence,  each  rivalling  and  yet  help- 
ing the  other.  Learned  tutors  and  gifted 
artists  gave  the  Duchess  their  aid  ;  and  thus 
the  tranquil  days  glided  on  till  they  were 
nineteen  ;  the  bloodshed  and  anarchy  which 
distracted  unhappy  Italy  never  troubling  this 
charmed  islet. 

Bishop  Berkeley  said  of  Ischia,  in  a  letter 
to  Pope  :  "  'Tis  an  epitome  of  the  whole 
earth  !  containing  within  the  compass  of 
eighteen  miles  a  wonderful  variety  of  hills, 
vales,  rugged  rocks,  fruitful  plains,  and  barren 
mountains,  all  thrown  together  in  most  ro- 
mantic confusion.  The  air  is,  in  the  hottest 
season,  constantly  refreshed  by  cool  breezes 
from  the  sea  ;  the  vales  produce  excellent 
wheat  and  Indian  corn,  but  are  mostly  covered 
with  vineyards,  interspersed  with  fruit  trees. 
Besides  the  common  kinds,  as  cherries,  apri- 
cots, peaches,  &c,  they  produce  oranges,  limes, 


Vittoria  di  Colonna.  133 

almonds,  pomegranates,  figs,  water-melons,  and 
many  other  fruits  unknown  in  our  climate, 
which  lie  everywhere  open  to  the  passenger. 
The  hills  are  the  greater  part  covered  to  the 
top  with  vines ;  some  with  chesnut  groves, 
and  others  with  thickets  of  myrtle  and  len- 
tiscus." 

During  this  interval,  Pescara  had  grown  up 
into  a  strikingly  handsome  and  interesting 
youth.  His  hair,  says  Giovio,  was  auburn,  his 
nose  aquiline,  his  eyes  large  and  expressive  ; 
alternately  flashing  with  spirit  and  melting 
with  softness.  Vittoria  worshipped  him  ;  and 
this  was  so  artlessly  manifest  that  Pescara  grew 
a  little  arrogant  upon  it.  She  was  a  lovely 
blonde,  with  regular  features,  blue  eyes,  and 
hair  of  that  tint  which  Petrarch  described  as 
"  chioma  aurata,"  and  which  Galeazzo  da  Tar- 
sia, one  of  her  poet-lovers,  called  "  trecce  d'oro." 
The  Spanish  painter,  Francesco  d'Olanda,  spoke 
of  her  rare  beauty;  and  Michael  Angelo  felt  its 


134  ^ie  T)uchefs  of  Trajetto. 

powerful  though  innocent  spell  when,  after 
their  tender  leave-taking  on  her  death-bed,  he 
regretted  that  he  had  not  kissed  her  cheek 
instead  of  her  hand. 

Vittoria's  father,  in  spite  of  his  grand,  his- 
toric name,  was  but  a  condottiere  or  captain 
of  free  lances,  whose  business  and  pleasure 
consisted  in  bloodshed  and  rapine.  He 
dwelt  perched  up  in  an  old  ancestral  castle 
overlooking  a  gloomy  little  walled  town 
on  a  steep  hill-side,  from  whence  he  and 
his  men  would  now  and  then  sweep  down 
to  devastate  the  property  of  his  neighbours, 
much  in  the  style  of  our  own  border  chiefs. 
It  was  his  son  Ascanio,  Vittoria's  brother, 
who  made  war  on  Giulia,  and  seized  her 
castles. 

Thus,  Vittoria,  the  daughter  and  sister  of 
fighting  men,  was  ready  to  admire  and  sympa- 
thize in  the  martial  ardour  of  Pescara,  which 
would    have  had  something  respectable  in  it, 


Fit  tori  a  di  Cohnna.  135 

had  anv  one  fousfht  in  those  days  for  any  grand 

principle. 

At  nineteen,  the  betrothed  were  married. 
Of  course  there  was  much  rejoicing,  much 
feasting  ;  chroniclers  record  the  homages  Vit- 
toria  received  from  rich  relations,  in  the  shape 
of  diamond  crosses,  diamond  rings,  "twelve 
golden  bracelets,"  &c,  and  recount  the  crimson 
velvet  gowns  fringed  with  gold,  the  flesh- 
coloured  silk  petticoats  trimmed  with  black 
velvet,  the  purple  brocaded  mantles  and  so 
forth,  composing  her  wardrobe,  which  doubt- 
less exemplified  the  height  of  the  fashion  of 
the  time. 

After  the  great  stir  was  a  great  calm  :  two 
years  ensued  of  perfect  married  happiness. 
Then  the  young  Marquis  was  summoned  to  the 
field  ;  nor  did  Vittoria  seek  to  withhold  him 
from  the  call  to  arms.  The  King  of  Spain  was 
also  King  of  Naples,  so  of  course  Pescara  fought 
on  the    Spanish   side  :    but   the   French    were 


136  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

victorious  at  Kavenna,  where  he  was  taken 
prisoner,  after  receiving  some  wounds  in  the 
face,  which,  the  Duchess  of  Milan  told  him, 
only  made  him  the  better-looking. 

He  charmed  his  captivity  by  addressing  to 
his  wife  a  Dialogue  on  Love,  full  of  the  studied 
conceits  of  the  time.  Vittoria  sent  him  a 
poetical  epistle,  full  of  tenderness  and  classi- 
cality.  Playing  on  her  own  name,  she  said  : — 
"  Se  Vittoria  volevi,  io  t'era  appresso.  Ma  tu, 
lasciando  me,  lasciasti  lei." 

"  If  victory  was  what  you  wanted,  /  was  by 
your  side.     But,  leaving  me,  you  lost  her." 

One  day,  when  she  was  with  tearful  eyes, 
inditing  a  sonnet  to  him,  lo,  Pescara  himself 
suddenly  stood  before  her  !  He  had  been  re- 
leased on  paying  a  heavy  ransom  :  she  looked 
on  him  as  "  un  gran  capitano." 

Before  their  happiness  could  pall,  he  was  off 
again,  to  win  new  laurels.  He  had,  indeed, 
bravery  worthy  of  some  good  cause  ;  but  he 


V it  tori  a  di  Culonna.  137 

was  a  stern,  inflexible  commander :  and  in 
doing  justice,  he  sometimes  lost  sight  of  mercy. 

Pescara  supplied  his  wife  with  an  occupation 
during  his  absence,  by  sending  her  a  young 
boy  to  educate  ;  a  little  cousin  of  his  own,  the 
Marquis  del  Vasto  ;  beautiful  as  a  Cupid,  but 
the  naughtiest  little  Turk  ! 

In  a  little  while,  Vittoria  could  guide  him 
with  a  rein  of  silk.  It  is  excellent  woman's 
work  to  train  boys.  It  is  well  to  talk  to  them 
and  listen  to  them  a  o-ood  deal  ;  tell  them  your 
own  plans  and  air-castles  ;  hear  all  about  theirs  ; 
help  them  in  little  matters  and  get  them  to 
help  you  in  yours  ;  ask  their  opinion  some- 
times, and  suggest  rather  than  intrude  your 
own.  Long  walks  together  inevitably  lead  to 
long  talks  :  little  things  occur  in  which  the 
boy  may  aid  the  woman  as  if  he  were  a  man  ; 
though  it  be  but  to  help  her  across  a  brook  or 
over  a  stile. 

Del  Vasto  soon   adored  Vittoria,  and  as  she 


138  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

was  a  good  classic,  he  feared  her  detection  of 
false  quantities,  and  yet  would  often  come  to 
her  for  help,  sure  of  obtaining  it.  He  burned 
to  be  a  hero  like  Pescara  :  they  both  thought 
him  quite  up  to  Achilles.  But  Vittoria  was  to 
learn  her  idol  was  made  of  clay. 

They  met  once  more — they  spent  three  days 
together,  without  knowing  they  were  not  to 
see  each  other  again.  He  hurried  back  to 
take  the  lead  in  a  brilliant  but  cruel  campaign. 
It  included  the  battle  of  Pavia.  Robertson 
calls  Pescara  the  ablest  and  most  enterprising 
of  the  Imperial  generals ;  and  certainly  he 
divided  with  Lannoy  the  merit  of  this  victory, 
which  caused  the  captivity  of  two  kings,  and 
changed  the  fate  of  Europe. 

Pescara  thought  himself  injured,  in  having 
Francis  the  First  taken  out  of  his  hands ;  and 
his  known  pique  on  the  subject  made  a  certain 
political  party,  with  the  Pope  for  its  real,  and 
a  man  named  Morone  for  its  ostensible  head, 


Fit  tori  a  di  Colt  139 

think  they  might  perhaps  detach  him  from 
the  Spanish  interest — in  other  words,  make  a 
traitor  of  him. 

In  an  evil  hour,  Pescara  listened.  Where 
was  the  pure,  lofty  influence  of  his  wife  at  that 
moment  \  She  was  far  away,  believing  in  his 
unstained  honour.  A  fatal  letter  was  written 
by  him.  yielding  to  the  tempter's  snares,  and 
entrusted  to  a  messenger  named  Gismondo 
Santi. 

This  man,  lodging  at  a  low-  hostelry  on  his 
journey,  was  murdered  by  the  landlord,  and 
buried  under  his  staircase.  As  no  tidings,  con- 
sequently, were  heard  of  the  unfortunate  ernis- 
sary,  Pescara  concluded  he  had  turned  traitor 
like  his  :  and  earned  his  despatches  to 

the  Emperor.     Fancy  his  feelings. 

Oh.,  for  Vittoria  !  Oh  that  she  had  been 
with  him  at  first  !  —  oh !  that  she  were 
with  him  now  !  As  he  clasped  his  strong 
hands  over   his   burning   eves,  and   strove   to 


140  The  Buchejs  of  Trajetto. 


think,  he  seemed  to  see  her,  sitting  at  her 
writing-table,  pensively  gazing  at  his  minia- 
ture, and  then  at  the  crucifix  above  it,  with  a 
prayer  for  him  on  her  lips — a  prayer  that  he 
might  be  surrounded  by  an  atmosphere  of  sanc- 
tity and  safety. 

After  crowning  such  a  brilliant  campaign 
by  winning  the  battle  of  Pavia,  should  he 
end  by  dying  a  disgraced  man  ? — a  convicted 
traitor,  like  De  Bourbon,  with,  perhaps,  the 
felon  death  that  De  Bourbon  had  escaped? 
And  all  for  what  %  What  dust  and  ashes  the 
Evil  One  gives  us  to  drink  ! 

Just  then,  a  courier,  hot  with  haste,  brought 
him  a  letter — it  was  from  Vittoria.  Too  agi- 
tated to  disentangle  gently  the  tress  of  her 
fair  hair  knotted  round  it,  he  cut  it  with  his 
dagger,  and  devoured  rather  than  read  it. 

Some  bird  of  the  air  had  earned  the  matter  ! 
—she  had  heard  of  the  plot  !  Xo  Lady  Mac- 
beth was  Yittoria,  to  urge  her  husband  on  to 


Vittoria  di   Colonna.  141 

guilt — she  was  his  guardian  angel,  and  wrote, 
with  infinite  trouble  and  anxiety,  to  implore 
him  to  thiok  of  his  hitherto  unstained  character, 
and  to  weigh  well  what  he  was  about,  declaring 
to  him  that  she  had  no  desire  to  be  the  wife  of 
a  king,  but  only  of  a  loyal  and  upright  man. 

This  letter  decided  Pescara  as  to  his  course. 
He  wrote  a  full  confession  to  the  Emperor,  who 
certainly  owed  him  small  thanks  for  it,  seeing 
he  believed  him  to  know  all  already  ;  and  the 
confederates  he  compromised  owed  him  still 
less.  Pescara  was  too  deep  in  the  mire  now, 
to  come  out  unstained.  He  returned  to  his 
allegiance  to  the  Emperor,  but  he  betrayed  his 
friends,  his  tempters,  accomplices,  or  whatever 
name  we  may  give  them.  The  Pope,  of  course, 
was  above  danger ;  but  Morone  fell  into  a 
regular  trap  laid  for  him. 

Vittoria,  far  away  in  her  little  island,  would 
only  hear  as  much  as  Pescara  chose  to  tell  her, 
and  in  his  own  way.     She  would  suppose  his 


142  T/ie  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

character  unscathed,  his  possession  of  imperial 
favour  undiminished,  since  he  was  shortly  after- 
wards made  generalissimo  of  the  forces.  Sud- 
denly his  health  broke  down.  Xo  one  could 
say  why,  unless  the  slight  wounds  he  had 
received  at  Pa  via  had  injured  him  more  than 
was  supposed.  A  troubled  mind,  probably,  was 
at  the  root  of  his  mortal  sickness. 

And  so,  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  loaded  with 
honours,  he  found  all  earthly  things  receding 
from  his  grasp,  and  death  hovering  in  view. 
In  great  anguish  he  sent  for  Yittoria,  begging 
her  to  come  quickly.  She  started  instantly 
with  all  speed,  and  had  travelled  as  far  north- 
wards as  Viterbo,  when  she  was  met  by  the 
news  of  his  death. 

Thus  closed  their  life's  romance.  And  if  she 
had  breathed  her  last  on  his  grave,  she  would 
only  be  known  to  us,  if  known  at  all,  as  a  con- 
stant, affectionate  woman.  Instead  of  which, 
she  lived  to  immortalise   his  memory  in  noble 


Vittoria  di  Colonna.  143 


verse,  to  exemplify  by  her  life  a  rare  purity, 
constancy,  intelligence,  and  devotion,  and  then 
to  dedicate  her  pen  to  the  loftiest  themes  that 
an  evangelical  faith  could  consecrate.  No  mere 
idyls  or  love-verses  :  her  poems  are  full  of  deep 
thought  and  profound  piety. 

This  was  the  Vittoria,  perhaps  the  most  dis- 
tinguished lady  in  Italy,  whom  Giulia  Gonzaga, 
her  cousin  by  marriage,  found  at  Naples,  listen- 
ing to  the  preaching  of  Bernardino  Ochino. 

Del  Vasto,  her  boy  pupil,  was  now  arrived  at 
man's  estate,  and  her  dearest  friend.  He  was 
married  to  Maria  d'Aragona,  the  greatest  beauty 
of  the  day.  Like  Pescara,  he  was  destined  to 
die  earlv. 


144  Vke  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


CHAPTER   XL 

VALDES   AND    OCHINO. 

Evening  was  closing  on  Naples  and  Pau- 
silippo — bright,  serene,  odoriferous.  The  sea 
spread  its  azure  surface  as  smooth  as  glass — 
many  a  lateen  sail  was  extended  to  the  grateful 
breeze.  The  universal  hum  of  a  talkative  city 
was  continually  broken  by  whoop  and  halloo, 
scream  and  laughter,  snatch  of  song  or  the 
sound  of  some  stringed  or  wind  iustrument. 
Now  and  then  a  church  bell  fell  musically  and 
mournfully  on  the  ear. 

A  grave  signor  sat  pensively  at  a  table,  with 
an  open  book  before  him.  He  was  the  true 
type  of  a  Castilian  hidalgo  ;  tall,  spare,  with 
long,  narrow  face,  classically  cut  features,  the 
eyes  almond-shaped  and  very  dark,  lighted  as 
if    from    within :     the    face    oval,    the    beard 


V aides  and  Ockino.  145 


pointed,   the   skin  clear  olive,  the   brow  high 
and  pale. 

His  habit  was  of  black  velvet,,  slashed  with 
satin  and  with  buttons  of  jet  :  a  small  starched 
cambric  ruff,  edged  with  lace.,  was  closed  at  the 
throat  with  white  silken  cords  and  tassels.  A 
rapier  at  his  side  ;  a  diamond  of  the  purest 
water  on  his  long,  thin  white  hand. 

"  It  must  needs  be  so  " — such  was  the  tenor 
of  his  meditation.  "The  very  image  of  God 
must  be  stamped  on  our  souls  like  the  cameo 
in  soft  wax,  if  we  are  to  be  His.  Oh,  mv  God, 
mould  me  with  thine  own  impress  '.  stamp  me 

with  thine    own    seal  !    keep  my  thoughts I 

cannot  keep  them  ! — efface  even  the  mem-  a 
of  sin.  Make  me  a  weapon  for  thine  own 
armoury,  whether  to  be  used  in  actual  ser- 
vice    or     to     hang    on    the    wall     readv    for 


use 


He  covered  his  face  with  hi-  hand,  and  re- 
mained lost  in  thought,  till  some  one  tapped 


146 


The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 


at  the  door.  It  was  Fra  Bernardino  Ochino, 
the  Capuchin. 

I  know  not  why  Ochino  should  have  had  so 
white  a  beard  ;  for  his  age,  at  most,  was  scarcely 
fifty  :  but  so  it  was. 

"  Brother,"  said  Valdes  gladly,  "  you  come 
at  the  right  moment ;  for  I  am  in  a  singular 
frame  of  mind." 

"  Strange  !  "  cried  Ochino  ;  "  I,  too,  found 
myself  in  a  singular  mood,  and  it  was  on 
that  account  that  I  sought  you.  There  are 
times  when  I  am  oppressed  by  vain  ques- 
tionings ;  and  nobody  quiets  them  better  than 
you  do." 

"  I  wonder  whether  your  questionings  relate 
to  the  same  subject  as  my  own,"  said  Valdes, 
with  his  peculiarly  sweet  smile.  "  Come  !  let 
us  talk  it  out.  It  wants  half-an-hour  yet  to 
the  time  when  Donna  Isabella  expects  me." 

"  You  know,"  said  Ochino,  "  I  am  not  book- 
learned — " 


V aides  and  Ochino.  147 

"My  chief  book  is  my  mind,"  rejoined 
Valdes.  "Therein  I  read  a  nature  totally 
corrupt,  and  find  an  unutterable  want  of 
God.  My  other  book  is  His  word.  Herein 
I  find  a  solution  to  every  question,  a  remedy 
for  every  want,  in  the  blood  of  Christ.  And 
that  is  my  peace." 

"  Such  is  the  substance  of  all  my  preaching. 
I  aim  not  so  much  at  pulling  down  rotten 
opinions  as  sowing  good  seed." 

"  You  are  right,  you  are  right  :  that  will 
carry  us  through.  The  rotten  walls  will  fall 
of  themselves.  They  already  totter  and 
crumble." 

"  But  oh,  what  a  God  is  ours  !  "  cried  Ochino, 
stretching  his  two  arms  straight  upward.  "  His 
judgments  are  past  finding  out.  How  easy  it 
would  be  to  Him  to  make  all  straight ! — I  find 
myself  ready  to  pray  there  may  be  no  hell : 
that  it  may  be  a  depopulated  country — a 
bumt-out  volcano  :  that  all,  all  may  be  saved." 


l   2 


148  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

"  Surely  you  may  do  that,"  said  Valdes. 
"  The  Lord's  hand  is  not  shortened,  that  He 
cannot  save.  He  stands  at  the  door  of  our 
hard  hearts  and  knocks.  He  cries  'turn 
ye,  turn  ye,  for  why  will  ye  die?'  Could 
a  rami  say  more?  Excuse  the  bathos  of 
the  expression.  It  is  man  who  says  '  I 
will  not.'  " 

"  But  what  vindictive  expressions — " 
"  Hush,  hush,  my  brother.  David's  vindic- 
tive expressions  were  those  of  a  Jew,  not  a 
Christian  :  and,  after  all,  what  a  loving  heart 
he  had  !  If  he  stormed  at  his  enemies  one 
instant,  he  forgave  them  the  next.  Otherwise, 
he  could  never  have  been  the  man  after  God's 
own  heart.  His  inner  being  is  subjected  to 
a  test  that  none  of  us  could  stand — the  Psalms 
are  literally  his  heart-sighings — the  thoughts 
and  feelings  that  chased  one  another  like 
cloud-shadows  over  waving  corn.  Oh  !  believe 
me,  the  fault  is  not  in  God,  but  in  ourselves. 


Valdes  and  Ochino,  149 


Since  we  admit   that   He  is  not  only  round 
about   us   but  within   us,  how  is   it   that  we 
have   so  little   perception  of  Him?     Because 
His  grace  does  not  operate  in  us.     And  why 
does  not  His  grace  operate  in  us?     Because, 
in  reality,  we  do  not   humbly,  devoutly,  and 
earnestly  desire    it*     Why   do  not   we   both 
desire  it  and  seek  it  ?     Because  we  do  not  love 
God   with  the  whole  heart   and  with  all  the 
senses.     Why  not  %     Because  we  do  not  know 
Him. .  Why  do  not  we  know  Him  ?     Because 
we  do  not  even  know  ourselves." 

"  All  this  is  true  and  logical  enough,"  said 
Ochino  ;  "  and  brings  us  back  to  your  starting- 
point,  that  your  first  book  was  your  own  mind. 
But  that  book  cannot  be  read  in  the,  dark. 
Nor  without  the  light  of  the  Holy  Spirit." 

"  Unquestionably  not,"  said  Valde's.  "  That 
light  enables  me  to  read  my  own  book.     It 

*  Valdes.  "Chain  of  Virtues  and  Vices."  Vide  Wiffen's 
"  Alfabeto  Christiano." 


150  The  Due  he f 5  of  Trajetto. 

makes  plain  and  full  of  interest  what  was  arid, 
forbidding,  and  deeply  disapjDointing.  You 
know  that  the  Scriptures  have  helped  me  to 
understand  my  own  book.  David  and  St.  Paul 
are  nothing  to  us,  in  comparison  with  God  and 
Christ.  In  the  Old  Testament  we  read  of  a 
God  of  vengeance,  and  a  Lord  of  hosts  ;  for  to 
the  Jews  he  exhibited  himself  but  through 
a  glass  darkly.  But  ive  know  him  through 
Christ,  and,  in  seeing  one,  we  see  the  other. 
Oh,  then,  how  is  it  Ave  are  insensible  to  such 
love  ?  A  man  would  give  the  whole  world, 
if  he  had  it,  to  save  the  life  of  an  only  son  : 
God  gave  His  own  Son  to  save  an  ungrateful 
world." 

"  That  is  a  strong  figure,"  said  Ochino,  with 
emotion. 

"  And  since  He  and  His  Son  are  one,  in 
a  mystical  manner  which  we  cannot  compre- 
hend," pursued  Valdds,  "  what  is  His  giving 
His  Son   for   us,  but,  in   other   words,  giving 


V aides  and  Ochino.  151 


himself?  His  alter  ego.  'Greater  love  than 
this  hath  no  man,  that  he  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friends.'  'For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  (even)  will  one  die:— but  God  com- 
mendeth  His  love  towards  us,  in  that,  while 
we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us.'  Can 
you  conceive  a  nobler  antithesis  \ " 

"Ah!"    said    Ochino,  gladly  extending   his 
arms.     "  I  see  it !     I  embrace  it !" 

"Hold  it  fast,  my  brother.  For  on  this 
rock  is  built  the  church.  He  was  delivered 
(delivered  up  by  man)  for  our  sins,  but  was 
raised,  by  God,  for  our  justification.  There- 
fore, being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
Continue  to  hammer  upon  that,  as  you  have 
done,  and  are  still  doing.  Did  you  note  an 
honourable  woman  who  sate  immediately 
before  you,  this  morning,  with  Vittoria  Co- 
lonna  ? " 

"  Yes.     She  was  very  attentive." 


152  T/ie  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


"  She  is  Giulia,  Duchess  of  Trajetto  :  one  on 
whom  the  pure  gospel  light  has  not  yet  shined. 
I  believe  she  is  much  under  the  influence  of 
Cardinal  Ippolito  :  as  much  as  the  Marchioness 
of  Pescara  is  under  that  of  Cardinal  Pole. 
Pernicious  directors,  both  !  You  must  do 
them  all  the  good  you  can,  while  they  are 
under  your  ministiy.  There  is  much  that  is 
hopeful  in  the  little  circle  of  distinguished 
women  who  are  now  drawn  together  here. 
Isabella  Manricha  is  far  advanced  in  the 
spiritual  life,  and  will  faithfully  guide  her 
younger  sisters  along  the  narrow  way.  Speak 
the  truth  to  them  boldly :  the  word  of 
God  is  not  bound.  And  now  the  time  is 
come  for  our  evening  reading  at  Donna 
Isabella's,  and  here  comes  Giulio  Terenziano 
to  join  us." 

As  he  spoke,  a  slender,  intellectual-looking 
young  man,  with  eyes  full  of  spiritual  light, 
entered,   whom   he    embraced    as    a    younger 


V aides  and  Ochino,  153 

brother.  This  youth  was  afterwards  a  sufferer 
for  the  truth. 

Nothing  was  more  remarkable  in  the  fore- 
going dialogue  than  the  manner  in  which 
Yaldes  took  the  lead,  though  Ochino  was  a 
churchman  and  he  was  not,  and  he  was 
Ochino's  junior  by  twelve  or  fourteen  years. 
It  is  currently  believed  that  Yaldes  was  at 
this  time  secretary  to  the  Spanish  Viceroy  of 
Naples,  Don  Pedro  de  Toledo:  he  was  cer- 
tainly governor  of  the  Hospital  of  Incurables. 
His  remarkable  personal  influence  was  exer- 
cised both  in  conversation  and  by  letters  on 
special  subjects  ;  by  meetings  for  the  purpose 
of  reading  and  exposition,  either  at  his  Mends' 
houses  or  in  his  own  in  Naples,  or  at  Pausi- 
lippo.  Air.  Wiffen  tells  us  that  some  interest- 
ing allusions  in  the  "  Dialogo  de  la  Lengua" 
oive  an  insight  into  his  manner  of  reading  and 
discoursing  with  his  friends. 

"  He  held  frequent  intercourse  with  them  at 


154  ^he  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

his  own  residence  in  the  city.  His  less  divided 
leisure  was  given  to  them  at  his  country  house, 
situated  in  a  garden,  on  the  shore  of  the  Bay 
of  Naples,  near  Chiaja.  At  this  country  house, 
Valde's  received  on  the  Sunday  a  select  number 
of  his  most  intimate  friends  ;  and  they  passed 
the  day  together  in  this  manner.  After  break- 
fasting and  taking  a  few  turns  round  the 
garden,  enjoying  its  beauty  and  the  pleasant 
prospect  of  the  shores  and  purple  ripples  of 
the  bay,  where  the  isle  of  Capri  on  one  side 
drew  the  eye  to  the  luxurious  mansion  of 
Tiberius,  and  Ischia  and  Procida  rose  in  sight 
on  the  other,  they  returned  into  the  house, 
when  Valde's  read  some  selected  portion  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  commented  upon  it,  or  some 
divine  '  Consideration'  which  had  occupied  his 
thoughts  during  the  week.  .  .  .  After  this, 
they  discussed  the  subject  together,  or  dis- 
coursed on  some  other  points  which  Valde's 
himself  brought   forward,  until   the   hour  for 


Valdes  and  Ochino. 


dinner.  After  dinner,  in  the  afternoon,  when 
the  servants  were  dismissed  to  their  own 
amusements,  his  friends  and  not  himself  pro- 
posed the  subjects  and  led  the  conversation, 
and  he  had  to  discuss  them  agreeably  to  their 
desire.  As  they  had  been  pleased  to  consecrate 
the  morning  according  to  his  wishes,  in  read- 
ing '  The  Book  of  the  Soul,'  or  upon  subjects 
like  his  '  Divine  Considerations,'  he  in  return 
devoted  his  acquirements  to  their  gratification 
on  themes  of  their  selection.  Such  was  the 
origin  of  the  *  Dialogo  de  la  Lengua,'  a 
dialogue  on  the  Spanish  language,  which  occu- 
pied seven  or  more  sittings,  and  was  in  all 
probability  much  more  copious  than  the  text 
which  has  come  down  to  us,  and  which  fur- 
nishes us  with  these  particulars.  At  night- 
fall, Valdes  and  his  friends  returned  to  the 
city. 

"  The  Sunday  meetings  may  have  continued 
four  or  five  years.     These  Sabbaths  of  studious 


The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


Christians,  this  exchange  of  subjects,  this 
interchange  of  thought  between  the  proposers, 
the  day,  the  pure  elevation  of  mind  they 
brought  as  it  were  with  them,  the  situation, 
the  beauty  of  the  country,  the  transparent 
skies  of  a  southern  climate,  the  low  murmurs 
of  the  bay,  would  all  be  favourable  to  the 
purpose  of  Valdes."  * 

The  extreme  beauty  of  this  extract  will 
preclude  the  need  of  apology  for  its  length, 
especially  as  the  general  reader  could  not 
otherwise  have  access  to  it ;  for  I  believe  only 
a  hundred  copies  for  private  circulation  have 
been  printed  of  the  work  to  which  Mr.  Wiffen 
has  affixed  his  delightful  introduction. 

"  0,  evenings  worthy  of  the  gods  !  "  exclaimed 
The  Sabine  bard.      "  0,  evenings,  I  reply, 
1 '  More  to  be  prized  and  coveted  than  yours, 
As  more  illumined,  and  with  nobler  truths." 

Cowper,  ''The  Task,"  book  iv. 


*  Introduction  to  Wiffen's  translation  of  the  "Alfabeto 
Christian  o." 


V aides  and  Ochino.  157 

Verini  has  described  the  charms  of  Lorenzo's 
farm  at  Poggio  Cajano,  and  Politian  has  left 
us  a  delightful  description  of  his  summer 
evenings  at  Fiesole. 

"  When  you  are  incommoded,"  says  he, 
"  with  the  heat  of  the  season  in  your  retreat  at 
Careggi,  you  will  perhaps  think  the  shelter  of 
Fiesole  not  unworthy  your  notice.  Seated 
between  the  slopes  of  the  mountain,  we  have 
here  water  in  abundance,  and  being  constantly 
refreshed  with  moderate  winds,  find  little 
inconvenience  from  the  glare  of  the  sun.  As 
you  approach  the  house,  it  seems  embosomed 
in  the  wood  ;  but  when  you  reach  it,  you  find 
it  commands  a  full  view  of  the  city.  But  I 
shall  tempt  you  with  other  allurements.  Wan- 
dering beyond  the  limits  of  his  own  plantation, 
Pico  sometimes  steals  unexpectedly  on  my  re- 
tirement, and  draws  me  from  my  shades  to 
partake  of  his  supper.  What  kind  of  supper 
that  is,  you  well  know ;    sparing,  indeed,  but 


i  r8  The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 


neat,  and  rendered  grateful  by  the  charms  of 
his  conversation." 

Pico  and  Politian  would  doubtless  be  very 
good  company ;  but  not  equal  to  Valdes  and 
Ochino. 


, 


Going  to  Law.  159 


CHAPTER  XII. 

GOIXG   TO   LAW. 

Giulia  was  in  Naples,  but  she  was  neither 
enjoying  herself  nor  benefiting  herself,  as  much 
as  she  ought  to  have  done.  The  Princess  of 
Sulmona,  who  stood  in  the  double  relation  to 
her  of  daughter-in-law  and  sister-in-law,  and 
who  had  once  been  her  chosen  companion  and 
bosom  friend,  had,  since  her  second  marriage, 
been  gradually  estranged  from  her  :  and,  from 
time  to  time,  the  Duchess  had  received  letters 
from  her  in  so  altered  a  tone,  that  she  might 
have  exclaimed —  » 

"  Is  all  the  friendship  that  we  two  have  shared, 
When  we  have  chid  the  hasty-footed  time 
For  parting  us, — oh  !  and  is  all  forgot  ? " 

Firstly,  a  demand  for  a  certain  ewer  and 
chalice  of  silver,  richly  chased  by  Benvenuto, 


160  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

which  were  heirlooms,  and  held  by  Gratia  in 
charge  for  her  nephew  and  Isabella's  son,  the 
little  Vespasiano.  On  reading  this  missive,  the 
Duchess  took  the  trouble  to  write  her  a  lonof, 
explanatory,  and  reproachful  letter,  reminding 
her  of  things  whereof  Isabella  ought  not  to 
have  needed  reminding. 

Letter  the  second,  after  a  considerable  pause, 
took  no  notice  of  Giulia's  answer,  but  enforced 
attention  to  letter  the  first,  making  additional 
claim  to  a  large  ruby  ring  and  a  string  of 
oriental  pearls. 

On  reading  this,  the  Duchess  said  :  "  She's 
mad  !" — burnt  the  letter,  and  did  not  answer  it. 

Letter  the  third  was  filled  with  the  most 
aggravating  things  that  one  woman  could  say 
to  another. 

Giulia  replied  by  desiring  her  instantly  to 
return  a  service  of  plate  and  several  family 
jewels  which  had  been  lent  her  on  her  mar- 
riage. 


Going  to  Law.  1 6 1 


In  answer  to  this,  Giulia  received  a  lawyer's 
letter,  telling  her  that  her  husband's  will  was 
null  and  void,  and  threatening  her  with  pro- 
ceedings. 

Fancy  the  state  of  the  poor  Duchess  I  She 
received  this  letter  just  before  she  went,  for  the 
first  time,  with  Vittoria,  to  hear  Ochino  preach  ; 
and  however  attentive  he  might  have  thought 
her,  she  was  in  fact  thinking  of  the  lawyer's 
letter  all  the  while,  and  writing  imaginarv 
letters  to  the  Pope  and  the  Emperor.  For. 
Giulia  had  overpowering  allies ;  and  if  her 
sweet  nature  were  sufficiently  stirred  to  call 
them  to  her  succour,  woe  unto  those  who  at- 
tacked her  !  This  had  been  exemplified  imme- 
diately after  the  Duke's  death,  when  his  kins- 
men, Ascanio  Colonna  and  Xapoleone  Orsini,' 
taking  advantage  of  her  supposed  helpless: . 
laid  claim  to  his  estates.  ITp  in  arms  were  the 
Pojdc  and  the  Emperor  directly.  The  Pope 
pronounced  the  will  valid,    and  the  Emperor 


i6 


T/ie  Dv.chefs  of  ^trajetto. 


j3ut  her  in  possession  of  her  estates.  Yet, 
now,  here  was  the  whole  matter  to  go 
over  again,  and  with  some  one  much  nearer 
and  dearer  !  Ginlia  had  a  fit  of  crying  ; 
and  the  humid  eyes  and  dejected  mien  which 
Ochino  and  Yaldes  attributed  to  her  convic- 
tions of  sin  were  traceable  to  a  much  lower 
source. 

"  How  well  dear  Ochino  laboured  the  point 
of  justification  by  faith  !  "  exclaimed  Yittoria, 
after  their  return  from  church.  "  Did  you  ever 
hear  it  better  demonstrated  ?  " 

"To  say  the  truth,  dear  Yittoria,"  replied 
the  Duchess,  "  I  scarcely  heard  two  words  of  it, 
and  do  not  remember  one." 

The  Marchioness  looked  shocked ;  but  Giulia 
'  continued — 

"  Isabella  threatens  me  with  a  law-suit,  and 
I  am  determined  to  write  to  the  Pope  about  it." 

"  Oh,  pray  do  not,"  cried  Yittoria,  "  you  are 
always  a  great  deal  too  violent.     You  use  such 


Going  to  Law.  163 


extraordinarily    strong    measures    when    mild 
ones  would  do." 

"  I,  violent  ?  Why,  that  is  the  last  thing  I 
am !  It  is  because  I  am  unprotected  that 
people  trample  on  me  !" 

"  Trample  !     O,  my  dear  Giulia  S  " 

"  Why,  only  remember  how  Ascanio  and 
Napoleone  came  down  upon  me  directly  my 
poor  Duke  was  dead  !" 

"  Yes,  and  only  remember  how  you  came 
down  upon  them.  You  raised  the  whole 
country  about  it.  No  one  less  than  the  Pope 
and  the  Emperor  would  serve  your  turn." 

"  Well,  and  did  not  they  say  I  was  right  % 
and  did  not  they  take  my  part  ?  " 

"  Truly  they  did '. — but  it  does  not  follow 
that  they  would  do  so  again.  Men  are  apt 
to  fly  to  the  rescue,  directly  they  think  a 
helpless  woman  is  oppressed  ;  but  if  they 
find  out  she  is  able  and  willing  to  fight 
her  own  battles,  they  let  her  !     And  indeed, 


164  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

dear  Giulia,  it  does  not  become  a  woman  to 
be  pugnacious." 

"  Pugnacious  !  "  The  word  was  highly  offen- 
sive, and  the  Duchess  was  deeply  hurt.  She 
threw  herself  on  a  pile  of  cushions  and  began 
to  tear  a  nosegay  to  pieces,  without  saying  a 
word. 

"  Hear  what  St.  Paul  says,"  pursued  Vittoria, 
sitting  down  beside  her,  and  turning  over  the 
leaves  of  a  little  book. 

"  St.  Paul  knows  nothing  about  it,"  muttered 
the  Duchess. 

"There  you  are  quite  mistaken,'*'  said  Yit- 
toria,  still  eagerly  hunting  up  the  passage, 
"St.  Paul  knew  something  about  everything, 
for  he  was  a  great  genius  and  an  eminently 
practical  man,  besides  being  a  holy  apostle. 
This  is  what  he  says — 'Dare  any  of  you, 
having  a  matter  against  another,  go  to  law 
before  the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints  ?  .  . 
I  speak  to  your  shame.     Is  it  so,  that  there  is 


Going  to  Law.  16 


not  a  wise  man  among  you  1  No  ?  Not  one, 
that  shall  be  able  to  judge  between  his 
brethren?  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  unbelievers  !  Xow, 
therefore,  there  is  utterly  a  fault  among  you, 
because  ye  go  to  law  one  with  another.  Why 
do  ye  not  rather  take  wrong  1  Why  do  not  ye 
rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be  defrauded  ? ' ' 

"That  is  very  fine  for  St.  Paul  to  say,"  said 
Giulia.  "  I  wonder  how  he  would  have  liked 
it  himself." 

"  Giulia  !  you  must  not  say  such  things  as 
that.     It  is  wicked." 

"  Why,  to  hear  you  talk,  one  would  think  it 
was  I  who  wanted  to  go  to  law  with  Isabella ; 
whereas,  it  is  Isabella  who  wants  to  go  to  law 
with  me ! " 

And  Giulia  began  to  cry. 

"  Nobody  is  so  unfortunate  as  I,"  said  she. 

"  I  pity  you,"  said  Yittoria,  "  but  I  own  I 
think  you  are  blameworthy." 


t  6  6  TheDucheft  of  Trajetto. 

"In  what?" 
"  In  your  spirit." 

"  Why,  what  would  you  do  in  my  place  ? " 
"  I  would  not  write  to  the  Pope." 
"  That's    what    you    would    not   do.      What 
would  you  do  ?  " 

"  Settle  it  by  amicable  agreement." 
"  But  Isabella  will  not  be  amicable  \  " 
"  If  she  will  not,  that  is  her  fault." 
"  Certainly  !     And  so  it  is  her  fault." 
"  "Well,  my  dear  Giulia,  I  would  not  trouble 
myself  so  for  all  the  pearls  and  diamonds  in 
the  world.     What  are  they,  but  so  much  dust  ? 
If  you  throw  them  into  a   crucible,  they  will 
lose  all  their  beauty,  and — " 

"So  should  I,  if  you  put  rue  into  a  crucible," 
said  Giulia,  beginning  to  laugh  ;  and  her  own 
little  joke  did  more  to  make  her  see  the  bright 
side  of  things  than  all  her  cousin's  wise  saws. 

"  I  know  what  I'll  do,"  said  she.  "  I'll  write 
to  Ferrante." 


Going  to  Law.  167 

_ 

Ferrante  was  her  only  surviving  brother. 

"  Ah,  that  is  a  good  thought/'  said  Vittoria. 
"  He  will  be  sure  to  help  you." 

So  the  Duchess  wrote  to  Don  Ferrante  ;  and 
when  Don  Ferrante's  answer  came,  which  was 
not  within  a  fortnight,  he  told  her  he  was  sorry 
to  find  she  was  embroiling  herself  again  with 
her  husband's  relations  ;  a  contentious  spirit 
was  worse  than  a  continual  dropping  :  he  feared 
she  had  had  a  little  too  much  prosperity  and 
petting :  misfortunes  were  the  lot  of  all,  and 
it  was  vain  to  repine  because  a  rose-leaf  was 
doubled  on  our  couch,  &c.,  &c,  &c.  Think 
how  many  people  were  a  great  deal  worse  off, 
&c.3  &c.,  &e. 

Clearly,  there  was  no  comfort  to  be  had  from 
Don  Ferrante.  So  Giulia,  getting  another 
aggravating  letter  from  Isabella,  consulted  the 
best  lawyers  in  Naples ;  who  advised  her  not 
to  answer  her,  but  to  leave  them  to  conduct 
the  correspondence  (for  a  consideration). 


1 68  the  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

Then  came  so  much  parry  and  thrust,  and 
tergiversation,  and  objurgation,  and  recrimina- 
tion, that  poor  Giulia  became  seriously  ill. 
Then  the  Marchioness  of  Pescara  was  very 
kind  to  her,  and  sat  by  her  all  day,  and  would 
have  done  so  all  night,  but  she  fidgeted  her  to 
death,  by  what  Giulia  called  preaching,  though 
Vittoria  only  spoke  what  she  meant  for  a  word 
in  season  ;  and  Giulia  longed  to  tell  her  she 
would  rather  be  nursed  by  her  own  maids. 

"  Ah,  Leila  \ "  said  Cynthia,  as  she  knelt, 
fanning  her  mistress,  "  I  wish  we  were  all  back 
at  Fondi." 

"Why  do  you  wish  that,  Cynthia  ?" 

'•'You  would  be  better  there,  Leila.  You 
would  be  under  the  care  of  Bar  Hhasdai." 

"  Bar  Hhasdai  has  no  cure  for  worry,  Cyn- 
thia/' 

"  I  think  you  would  be  better  there,  Leila." 

"  Cynthia  !  do  you  care  for  me  ?  do  you  love 
me?" 


Gcing  to  Law.  169 

Cynthia  replied  by-  repeatedly  kissing  the 
hem  of  the  Duchess's  garment. 

f;  Ah,  it  is  all  very  well  to  make  that  dumb 
show  ;  but  do  you  really  love  me  ? " 

li  Yes,  Leila,  I  love  you.  "When  the  hound 
flew  at  me,  you  were  bathed  in  my  blood,  and 
did  not  mind."' 

"Of  course,  poor  girl,  I  could  not  help 
pitying  you.  By  the  bye,  Cynthia  —  would 
you  do  anything  that  would  make  me 
better  ? " 

"  Try  me,  Leila.'' 

"  Well  then,  Cynthia— do  tell  me— frankly, 
as  a  friend — I'll  forget  I  am  your  mistress — I 
will  not  punish  you.  Did  you  have  any  com- 
munication with  Barbarossa  ? " 

Cynthia's  face  changed.  "  Oh,  Leila  !  how 
can  you  ask  ? " 

i:  Well  then,  say  no  !    It  is  so  easily  spoken." 

"  It  is  not  easy." 

"  Easy  or  difficult,  you  must  say." 


7° 


The  Duchejs  of  TrajettG, 


Cynthia's  obstinate  look  came  on,  which 
showed  the  case  to  be  hopeless. 

"  Oh,  very  well,  Cynthia  ;  then  you  do  not 
love  me,  that  is  all.'"'  And  the  Duchess  turned 
her  face  away. 

"  I  do  love  you,  Leila/' 

"  Xo,  I  don't  believe  you." 

Cynthia  took  her  hand  and  wetted  it  with 
tears.     The  Duchess  drew  it  away. 

"  I  wish  you  would  kill  me,  Leila." 

wi  Don't  tell  such  stories,  Cynthia.  You  know 
it  is  not  my  nature  to  kill  people  ;  though  there 
were  persons  wicked  enough  to  say  I  had  killed 
poor  ]\Iuza,  after  cutting  out  his  tongue,  which 
you  know  he  had  lost  before  he  ever  came  to 
me." 

"  I  know  it,  Leila." 

"  Muza  was  perhaps  sent  back  as  a  spy  ; 
though  he  pretended  he  had  escaped.  There 
are  so  many  wicked  people  in  the  world 
that     I     do     not    know    who     to     trust  —  I 


Going  to  Law.  x7 


believe    I    shall    end    by    distrusting    every- 
body." 

"  Oh  no,  Leila.     Do  not  1 " 

"Why,  how  can  I  trust  you?  You  have 
eaten  of  my  bread  and  drank  of  my  cup  these 
two  years,  and  you  are  no  more  of  us  than  if 
you  were  a  stone." 

"  I  love  my  own  people,  I  own,"  said  Cyn- 
thia. "  And  so  would  you  love  yours,  if  you 
were  exiled  from  them." 

"I  love  mine  without  being  exiled  from 
them." 

"But  you  would  find  you  loved  them  still 
more  if  you  were  sold  into  slavery. ' 

"  If  Barbarossa  had  taken  me  to  Constanti- 
nople !  Well,  I  believe  I  should.  There  is 
no  making  anything  of  you,  Cynthia.  You 
are  a  riddle.  I  believe  I  could  love  you  if 
you  were  not  so  close.  But  you  shut  yourself 
up  like  a  hedgehog.  Sing  me  one  of  your 
Moorish   songs — that    one  about  Zelinda  and 


172  'The  DucJiefs  of  Trajetto. 

Ganzul.      PerhajDS   you    may   quiet    my  poor 
nerves." 

So  Cynthia  immediately  began  a  long,  wail- 
ing ballad,  the  Spanish  version  of  which 
begins : — 

' '  En  el  tienipo  que  Zelinda 
Cerro  ayrada  la  ventana 
A  la  disculpa,  a  los  zelos 
Que  il  Moro  Ganzul  le  dava." 

Before  she  reached  the  happy  reconciliation 
of  Ganzul  and  Zelinda,  the  Duchess  was  asleep. 


The  Cardinal  Temtted.  173 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE    CARDINAL    TEMPTED. 

How  fared  it  with  Cardinal  Ippolito,  after 
lie  left  Fondi  ?  In  a  general  way  we  may  be 
pretty  sure  that  he  fared  sumptuously  every 
day,  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen ;  that  he 
entertained  a  constant  succession  of  noble, 
learned,  witty,  and  intellectual  guests  ;  that 
a  certain  portion  of  broken  victuals  from  his 
table  was  daily  given  to  beggars  full  of  sores 
at  his  gate ;  that  he  read  the  Greek  and  Latin 
poets  a  good  deal  more  than  the  Old  and  New 
Testament ;  that  he  1  whatever  pleased 

him  in  the  way  of  intaglios,  cameos,  mosaics, 
ivory  carvings,  rare  manuscripts.,  and  paintings, 
— out  of  the  revenues  of  the  Church  ;  that  he 
now  and  then  gave  a  ring,  chain,  or  purse  of 
gold  to  some  poor  author  or  artist, — out  of  the 


174  ¥he  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


revenues  of  the  Church  ;  that  he  took  part  in 
high  solemnities,  and  looked  and  acted  his 
part  well  when  relics  were  to  be  exhibited,  or 
pontifical  mass  performed,  or  martyrs  to  be 
canonised. 

Did  he  believe  in  them,  think  you  1  Did  he 
believe  in  "  the  most  holy  cross,"  "  the  most 
holy  visage,"  the  "  sacred  spear "  %  I  very 
much  doubt  the  poor  Cardinal's  faith  in  much 
holier  things  than  these.  He  would  have  been 
very  glad  to  possess  the  faith  of  that  barefooted 
little  contadina  with  the  silver  dagger  in  her 
hair,  whom  he  saw  pressing  her  lips  so  un- 
doubtingiy  and  affectionately  to  a  dirty  little 
box  held  by  a  still  dirtier  friar.  To  him  it  was 
all  an  extremely  well  got-up  scene  ;  interesting 
in  an  artistic  point  of  view  ;  painfully  unreal 
whenever  he  came  to  think  of  it.  He  liked 
the  thrilling  music,  the  air  heavy  with  incense, 
the  various  costumes  and  draperies,  the  heaj:>s 
of  church   plate,    the    shrines   encrusted  with 


The   Cardinal  Tempted.  i  7  5 

gems,  the  portraits  of  famous  beauties  with 
haloes  and  palms  ;  but  oh  !  they  did  not  even 
touch  his  feelings  ;  and  as  for  his  thoughts, 
his  thoughts  ! — 

It  seemed  to  him  quite  as  hard  to  believe 
that  the  bread  and  wine  on  the  altar  were 
what  they  purported  to  be,  as  that  the  imprint 
of  the  Redeemer's  face  was  stamped  on  the 
kerchief  of  St.  Veronica.  Sometimes  he  was 
ready  to  persuade  himself  he  blindly  believed 
all ;  at  other  times,  he  was  too  sadly  sure  he 
believed  in  nothing.  Nothing  but  death  ! — 
and  it  was  almost  death  to  think  of  it.  "  Let 
lis  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die  ! " 

Well,  but  there  was  his  old  uncle,  the  Pope, 
who  had  a  good  deal  more  on  his  conscience 
than  he  had,  and  must  be  a  good  deal  nearer 
that  catastrophe  than  he  was,  he  was  so  much 
older  ! — and  how  comfortably  he  took  it  all  ! — 
washing  the  pilgrims'  feet,  blessing  the  horses, 
borne  aloft  in  that  tottering  seat  between  the 


176  The  Duchefs  ofTrajetlo. 

two  great  fans  of  ostrich  feathers,  stretching 
out  his  fingers  in  continual  benediction — the 
king — the  vice-God  of  the  hour — forgiving  the 
sins  of  all  the  world — he  seemed  to  get  through 
it  all  very  well — 

But,  just  as  the  Cardinal  had  reached  this 
]3oint,  Pope  Clement  died — and   how  did  the 
people  show  their  sense  of  his  holiness?     He 
died  on  the  26th  of  September,  1534  ;  just  two 
months  after  the   sack  of  Fondi ;   and   during 
the  period  between  his  decease  and  the  elec- 
tion of  a  successor,  the  contempt  and  hatred 
of    the   Eomans    showed    themselves    by   the 
most  outrageous  insults  to  his  memory.     Night 
after  night,  his  bier  was  broken  and  defaced. 
On  one    occasion   his   body  was  actually  torn 
from  its  grave-clothes,  and  found  in  the  morn- 
ing transfixed  with  a  sword.     And  there  were 
those  who  scrupled  not  to  say  it  would  have 
been  dragged  through  the  streets  with  a  hook, 
but  for  respect  for  Cardinal  Ippolito. 


The  Cardinal  Tempted.  i 


All  this  was  very  terrible  for  Ippolito.  Death, 
in  all  its  grisly  horrors,  and  without  any  of  its 

holy  and  softening  associations,  was  brought 
before  him  whether  he  would  or  no  ;  with  no 
sacrament  of  tears  and  blessings,  no  cherished 
memories  of  the  last  look,  the  last  sigh ;  no 
death-bed  sanctities. 

And  then  the  new  Pope,  Paul  the  Third, 
was  a  Farnese.  The  Medici  party  had  gone 
out,  the  Farnese  party  had  come  in ;  and 
Ippolito  was  looked  on  as  an  enviable  pluralist, 
whose  benefices  the  new  Pope's  friends  would 
gladly  share.  Ippolito  knew  it  was  so,  because 
it  must  be  so  :  it  would  not  be  Roman  human 
nature  if  it  had  been  otherwise.  And  in  the 
night,  he  would  lie  awake  and  think,  "  What  a 
juggle,  and  a  struggle,  and  a  farce  it  all  is  ! — 
What  a  seeming,  and  a  sham  ! — Why  did  I 
ever  accept  this  detestable  hat  ?  Why  should 
I  have  been  put  off  with  it  ?  Why  should 
not    I    have    been   Grand   Duke   of  Florence 


i  y  S  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


instead  of  Alessandro  ?  I  am  of  the  elder 
branch,  and  any  way  I  would  have  played  my 
part  better.  O,  Giulia,  why  would  not  you 
have  me  ?  It  would  have  been  better  for  both 
of  us  !"  And  he  got  into  the  way  of  fancying 
that  all  his  faults  were  her  fault. 

He  was  just  in  that  state  that  he  lay  open 
to  any  temptation.     And  temptation  is  never 

lono-  comino-    when  we  are  in  that  case.     He 

©  ©' 

was  ready  for  anything  that  seemed  to  promise 
to  put  him  in  Alessandro's  place  ;  and  there 
was  a  large  body  of  banished  Florentines,  or 
fijorusciti  as  they  were  commonly  called,  who 
burned  to  dethrone  the  tyrant  and  abolish 
tyranny.  Their  views  were  larger  and  more 
patriotic  than  Ippolito's,  for  he  only  wished  to 
transfer  his  cousin's  power  to  himself:  how- 
ever, Felippo  Strozzi,  the  richest  and  most 
crafty  citizen  in  Florence,  knew  enough  of  both 
parties  to  think  he  could  make  them  serve  his 
own  purposes. 


The  Cardinal  Tempted. 


Felippo  Strozzi  therefore  opened  his  mind 
to  Ippolito  on  the  subject  of  getting  rid  of 
Alessandro,  and  found  it  easier  to  do  than  it 
might  have  been,  because  Ippolito  was  air 
a  guilty  man  concerning  his  cousin — he  had 
already  been  trying  to  induce  the  Archb:- 

I  Earseilles  to  assassinate  him.  What  church- 
men : — That  scheme  had  not  answered,  but 
his  part  was  taken  now ;  with  a  colour  of 
patriotism  in  it ;  for  he  must  keep  his  - 
views  out  of  sight  of  the  fworuscibi,  or  they 
would  have  nothing  to  say  to  him. 

The    simplest   way  appeared   to  be   t      _ 
Charles  the  Fifth  to  change  the  government  of 
Florence  by  an  act  of  his  sovereign  will ;  and 
then,  no  assassination  need  be  in  question. 

This  appeared  so  bright  an  idea  to  the 
Cardinal,  that,  without  troubling  himself  to 
take  counsel  with  his  confederates,  he  sent  a 
trusty  messenger  on  his  own  account  to  the 
Emperor,  to  lay  such  a  statement  before  him 


i  So  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

as  would,  lie  hoped,  convice  liim  of  the  justice 
and  expediency  of  subverting  Alessandro's 
government.  But  alas,  the  messenger  brought 
back  word  that  the  Emperor  would  have 
nothing  to  say  to  it  ;  the  Cardinal  had  nothing 
to  expect  from  him. 

On  this,  Ippolito  had  recourse  to  his  bad 
adviser,  Strozzi,  and  put  it  to  him — 

"  What  say  you  \  Shall  I,  under  these  cir- 
cumstances, please  the  Emperor  by  making  up 
matters  with  Alessandro,  and  accept  the  eccle- 
siastical preferments  which  have,  in  that  case, 
been  offered  me  \ " 

"  Please  yourself,"  says  Felippo,  with  his 
cynical  smile.  "  I  wouldn't,  if  I  were  you,  but 
that's  not  my  affair.  Such  a  peace-making 
would  doubtless  be  very  acceptable  to  the 
Duke,  as  relieving  him  of  a  dangerous  enemy ; 
but  it  would  be  both  injurious  and  disgrace- 
ful to  yourself.  At  least,  that's  the  way  I 
take  it." 


The  Cardinal  Tempted.  i8t 


"  Here  am  I  all  at  sea  again,  then/'  said  the 
Cardinal. 

"  You  talk  of  a  reconciliation  as  if  it  could 
really  be  made,"  pursued  Strozzi ;  "  whereas  it 
would  assuredly  come  to  nothing :  because  such 
matters  have  already  passed  between  you  as 
that  Alessandro  would  never  really  trust  3-011 ; 
and  this  feeling  on  his  part  would  make  you, 
or  ought  to  make  you,  equally  distrustful  of 
him.     So  that  you  never  could  live  safely  in 
Florence  as  long  as   he  was  in  power  there. 
And  as  to  the  appanages  he  has  promised  you, 
depend  upon  it,  that  as  soon  as  his  alliance 
with  the  Emperor  was  secured  he  would  snap 
his  fingers  at  you,  and  you  might  go  whistle 
for  them !  " 

"  If  you  think  Mat— "  said  Ippolito. 

"I  do  think  that,  I  promise  you,"  said 
Felippo  Strozzi.  "I  don't  want  to  make 
differences  between  relations,  not  I;  but  if 
you   ask  me  for  my  plain  opinion,  there  you 


1 82  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

have  it.  He  would  take  care  to  gain  the  ear 
of  the  Emperor  so  as  that  you  should  never 
have  one  of  those  benefices,  for  his  cue  will 
be  to  keep  you  down  as  much  as  he  can." 

"  Nay  then — "  said  the  Cardinal. 

"  Besides,"  continued  Strozzi,  "  such  a  recon- 
ciliation would  make  you  despicable  in  the 
sight  of  all  the  world ;  for  every  one  knows 
your  opinion  of  Alessanclro,  and  would  be  quite 
aware  that  nothing  but  mere  hope  of  profit 
could  have  brought  you  to  make  it  up  with 
him — they  would  never  believe  in  any  more 
honourable  motive." 

"  Then  again — "  resumed  he,  seeing  that 
Ippolito  was  in  a  painful  state  of  vacillation, 
"by  adopting  a  more  spirited  line  of  action, 
and  uniting  yourself  with  the  fuorusciti,  you 
would  gain  immortal  honour  and  glory  as  the 
deliverer  and  true  father  of  your  country,  and 
would  see  your  arras  put  up  all  over  the 
city!" 


The  Cardinal  Tempted.  J  83 


This  last  bait  was  too  much  for  Ippolito  to 

resist.     His  eye  kindled,  and  he  half  started 
from  his  seat. 

'•And     this    would    even    be    your    wisest 
course  of  action/'  pursued  his  cunning  tempter, 
"should    you    feel    inclined    to    make    your- 
self absolute   master  of  the   state   instead   of 
liberating   it,    inasmuch    as    it    would    obtain 
such  popularity  for  you  in  the  first  instance. 
All   the    old    friends    of    your   house   are   so 
disgusted   and   alienated    by   the    conduct   of 
Alessandro,  that    they   would    gladly   transfer 
their  allegiance  to  you.     And  I  will   under- 
take, if  you   will   only  be   prudent,  to   make 
the  fuorusciti  espouse  your  cause.     With  the 
French  money  and  favour  which  my  influence 
can   secure   to   you,   you   may   be    certain   of 
success 

Ippolito's  breast  heaved.  It  seemed  "  a  good 
plot — an  excellent  plot"— though  a  voice  in 
his  heart  made  its  stifled  accents  heard  against 


184  The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 

it.  And  so,  in  evil  hour,  the  decision  was 
made  ;  and  he  became  the  tool  of  this  wicked 
man,  who  designed,  through  him,  to  wreak  his 
own  vengeance  on  Alessandro. 

But  a  bird  of  the  air  carried  the  matter  to 
the  Grand  Duke  ;  else  how  should  he  have 
heard  of  it  %  He,  ready  enough  to  fight 
conspirators  with  their  own  weapons,  com- 
municated secretly  with  Ippolito's  steward, 
Giovan  Andrea  di  Borgho  San  Sepolcro,  and 
covenanted  with  him  to  do  a  certain  deed  for 
a  certain  sum  of  money. 

Meantime,  Strozzi  negotiated  with  the  leaders 
of  the  faorusciti,  who,  knowing  his  character 
for  craft  and  treachery,  were  not  at  all  ready 
to  meet  him  half  way,  and  sometimes  drove 
him  to  such  desperation  with  their  answers  to 
his  advances  that  he  was  almost  minded  to 
throw  up  conspiracy  altogether,  and  retire  upon 
his  enormous  fortune  to  Venice,  and  live  quietly 
like  an  honest  man.     "Well  if  he  had  ! 


The  Cardinal  Tempted.  1S5 


The   Cardinal,  meantime,  hearing   that  the 

Emperor  was  fitting  out  an  expedition  to 
Tunis,  resolved  to  follow  him  thither,  accom- 
panied by  certain  of  the  fiwrusciti,  and  lay 
his  complaints  before  him  in  person. 

No  sooner  had  he  decided  on  this  step  than 
he   hastened   his   preparations   for    departure. 
He  loved  action  and  the  bruit   of  amis  :    he 
would  have  made  a  pretty  good  soldier  :  pro- 
bably a  noted  commander.     To  supply  himself 
with   the   necessary   funds,   he  broke   up   and 
sold  aH  his  plate,  and  borrowed  ten  thousand 
ducats    of    Felippo    Strozzi.      Having    hired 
twenty    horses    for    his    personal    attendants 
and  four  Florentines  who  were  to  accompany 
him,  he  started  from  Home  at  the  latter  end 
of  July,  1535,  en  route  for  the  little  town  of 
Itri,   near   Fondi,   where  he  purposed   await- 
ing the  vessel  in  which  he  was  to  embark  at 

Gaeta. 

The  reason  he  meant  to  wait  at  Itri  rather 


1 86  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

than  Gaeta  was  that  he  believed  Giulia  to  be 
at  Foncli — in  which  he  was  mistaken. 

As  he  was  in  the  act  of  mounting  his  beau- 
tiful  mare,  she  fell  beneath  ^ira,  without  any 
apparent  reason ;  which  was  afterwards  looked 
back  on  as  an  evil  omen. 


What  befel  Barbaroja.  187 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

WHAT   BEFEL   BARBAROSSA. 

The  Emperor  diaries  the  Fifth  had  been 
very  indignant  when  he  heard  of  the  sack  of 
Fondi,  and  the  attempt  to  seize  the  Duchess. 
Some  months  afterwards,  when  Muley  Hassan, 
whom    Barbarossa    had    driven    from    Tunis, 
appealed  to  him  for  assistance,   Charles,  who 
was  ambitious  of  military  renown,  resolved  at 
once  to  rid  the  coast  of  a  dangerous  invader, 
and  avenge  an  injured  prince,  by  heading  an 
expedition  against  Hayraddm. 

The  united  strength  of  his  dominions  was 
therefore  called  out  upon  this  enterprise,  which 
he  intended  to  increase  his  already  brilliant 
reputation.  As  the  redresser  of  wrongs,  his 
cause  was  popular,  and  drew  on  him  the 
applause   of    Christendom.     A    Flemish   fleet 


iSS 


The  JDuchefs  of  Trajetto. 


conveyed  his  troops  from  the  Low  Countries  ; 
the  galleys  of  Naples  were  loaded  with  the 
Italian  auxiliaries,  and  the  Emperor  himself 
embarked  at  Barcelona  with  the  flower  of 
his  Spanish  nobility,  and  considerable  rein- 
forcements from  Portugal.  Andrea  Doria 
commanded  the  Genoese  galleys,  and  the 
Knights  of  Malta  equipped  a  small  but  power- 
ful squadron,  and  hastened  to  the  rendezvous 
at  Cagiiari. 

All  this  mighty  armament  to  hunt  down  a 
Lesbian  pirate,  the  son  of  an  obscure  potter  ! 

Hayraddin  was,  however,  no  contemptible 
foe.  Ambitious  and  relentless,  a  skilful  and  a 
generous  chief,  his  lavish  bounties  among  his 
partizans  made  them  his  blind  adherents  : 
while  his  wondrous  versatility  had  enabled 
him  to  ingratiate  himself  with  the  Sultan  and 
his  Vizier.  It  was  therefore  to  be  war  to  the 
knife  between  the  Crescent  and  the  Cross. 

As  soon  as  Barbarossa  heard  of  the  Emperor's 


What  befel  Barbarojfa.  1S9 


formidable  preparations,  lie  called  in  all  his 
corsairs  from  their  different  stations,  drew 
from  Algiers  what  forces  could  be  spared, 
summoned  Moors  and  Arabs  from  all  quarters 
to  his  standard,  and  inflamed  their  fanaticism 
by  assuring  them  he  was  embarking  in  a  holy 
war. 

Twenty  thousand  horse  and  a  considerable 
bodv  of  foot  answered  his  summons,  and  drew 
together  before  Tunis.  Hayraddin  knew,  how- 
ever,  that  his  greatest  dependence  must  be  on 
his  Turkish  troops,  who  were  armed  and  dis- 
ciplined in  the  European  manner.  He  there- 
fore threw  six  thousand  of  them,  under  Sinan, 
the  renegade  Jew,  into  the  fortress  of  Goletta 
commanding  the  bay  of  Tunis  ;  which  the 
Emperor  immediately  invested. 

Three  separate  storming  parties  attacked 
the  fort  ;  Sinan  raged  like  a  lion  at  bay : 
frequent  sallies  were  made  by  his  garrison, 
while  the  Moors  and  Arabs  made  diversions. 


190  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

But  nothing  could  withstand  the  fury  of  the 
assailants ;  and  a  breach  soon  appeared  in 
the  walls  of  the  fortress,  which  the  Emperor 
pointed  out  to  Muley  Hassan. 

"  Behold,"  said  he,  "  the  gate  through  which 
you  may  re-enter  your  kingdom  !  " 

With  the  Goletta,  Barbarossa's  fleet  fell  into 
the  Emperor's  hands  ;  and  he  was  driven  to 
extremities.  Having  strongly  entrenched  him- 
self within  the  city,  he  called  his  chiefs  to  a 
council  of  war,  and  proposed  to  them,  that 
before  sallying  out  to  decide  their  fate  in 
battle,  they  should  massacre  ten  thousand 
Christians  whom  he  had  shut  up  in  the 
citadel. 

Even  his  pirate  chiefs  were  staggered  at  this 
proposal ;  and  Barbarossa,  seeing  they  would 
not  support  him  in  it,  yielded  the  point  with 
a  gesture  of  disgust  at  their  want  of  hardi- 
hood. Charles  and  his  chivalry  were  meanwhile 
painfully  toiling,  under  a  blazing  African  sun, 


What  befel  Barbaroja.  191 

across    the    burning    sands   which   encom]    3& 

Tunis,  without    so    much  as  a  drop   of  water 
to  cool  their  tonga 

tf  1  Ion     genl    I    _  :.  .  1  .-!  ne  accolta, 
2:  n  muro  cinto  di  profonda  foss  . 
N  d  gran  torrente  o  monte  alpestre  e  folta 
5   Iva,  che  '1  loro  viaggi  r]    ssa." 

La  /. 

Hayraddin,    sallying   out    upon  them   with 
his  best   troops   made  a  desperate   onset,  but 
was    so    vigorously   repulsed    that    his   fin 
surged  back  to  the  city,   and         himself  was 

dstibly  borne  along  with  them  like  a  straw 
on  the  tide. 

Meanwhile,  a  pale  girl,  a  Christian  slave, 
who  had  been  within  earshot  of  the  council, 
carried  the  report  of  Barb::.:  ss  's  ferocious 
proposal  to  the  keepers  of  the  citadel.  They 
were  revolted  at  his  cruelty,  and  her  entreaties, 
backed  by  the  clamours  of  the  despairing 
wretches  in  their  charge,  prevailed  on  them  to 
release  the  Christian   prisoners  and  strike  off 


192  The  Duchefs  cf  Trajetto. 


their  fetters.  Forth  came  Tebaldo  Adirnari, 
the  pride  of  Fondi  :  forth  came  many  a 
grey-haired  senator,  illustrious  cavalier,  and 
venerable  hidalgo,  some  in  their  full  strength, 
others  wasted  with  long  captivity,  but  nerved 
at  this  moment  to  strike  a  blow  for  freedom. 
Unarmed  as  they  were,  they  flung  themselves 
on  the  surprised  guard,  and  turned  the 
artillery  of  the  fort  against  Barbarossa 
himself  as  he  and  his  discomfited  troops 
poured  back  in  disorderly  retreat.  0,  fell 
rage  and  despair  of  the  defeated  pirate,  late 
the  sovereign  of  two  kingdoms,  as  he  now 
heard  Christian  war-cries  defying  him  from 
his  own  battlements  '.  gnashing  his  teeth, 
and  cursing  the  comrades  whose  humanity 
compelled  him  to  spare  those  who  were  now 
manning  the  walls,  he  sought  safety  in 
ignominious  and  precipitate  flight. 

Then  what  a  cheer  arose,  as  the  Christians 
saw   the   turbans    in   retreat,    and   themselves 


What  bejel  Barbarcjfa.  I  93 


masters  of  the  city  !  The  Emperor  was  first 
made  aware  of  the  turn  affairs  had  taken, 
by  the  arrival  of  deputies  from  Tunis,  who 
brought  him  the  keys,  and  piteously  besought 
him  to  check  the  violence  of  his  troops.  In 
vain !  They  were  already  sacking  the  city. 
killing  and  plundering  without  mercy ;  and 
thirty  thousand  defenceless  people  were  the 
victims  of  that  day,  while  ten  thousand  more 
were  earned  away  as  slaves. 

It  is  said  that  Charles  lamented  tins  dread- 
ful slaughter,  and  that  he  declared  the  only 
result  of  his  victory  which  gave  him  any  satis- 
faction was  his  reception  by  the  ten  thousand 
Christian  captives,  who  fell  at  his  feet,  blessing 
him  as  their  deliverer.  In  all,  he  freed  twenty 
thousand  slaves,  whom  he  sent,  clothed  at  his 
own  expense,  to  their  own  homes  ;  and  they. 
as  mav  well  be  supposed,  made  Europe  ring 
with  their  praises  of  his  goodness  and  muni- 
ficence.    It  was  a  bright  dav  for  Fondi  when 


194  The  Due  kefs  of  Trajetto. 


Tebaldo  Adimari  returned  !  Though  the 
Duchess  was  at  Naples,  and  though  Isaura 
was  in  her  train,  he  had  seen  them  both  on 
his  way  home,  and  ratified  his  vows  of  love 
and  constancy.  The  Duchess  had  promised  to 
smile  on  their  espousals,  which  were  shortly 
to  take  place  ;  and  meanwhile  his  Mends  and 
relations  got  up  a  festa  to  welcome  him,  and 
there  was  church-going  and  bell-ringing,  and 
eating  and  drinking,  and  dancing  and  singing, 
without  any  drunkenness,  stabbing,  or  even 
quarrelling. 

If  such  was  the  public  joy  in  a  little  town 
of  four  thousand  people  at  the  return  of  a 
young  fellow  of  no  mark  or  likelihood  what- 
ever, except  that  he  was  comely,  merry,  brave, 
ingenuous,  with  a  good  word  for  everybody 
and  with  everybody's  good  word, — it  may  be 
supposed  what  a  stir  the  Emperor's  arrival 
at  Naples  made,  and  how  that  pleasure-loving 
capital  nearly  exhausted  itself  in  demonstra- 


What  befel  Barbarojfa.  195 

lions  of  welcome.  The  mole,  when  he  landed, 
was  so  crowded,  that  you  may  be  sure  a  grain 
of  millet  thrown  upon  it  would  not  have  found 
room  to  reach  the  ground  Nothing  was  to  be 
heard  but  bell-ringing,  acclamations,  and  the 
thundering  of  cannon  ;  nothing  to  be  seen  but 
orold,  velvet,  silk,  and  brocade,  festoons  of 
flowers,  triumphal  arches,  processions,  deputa- 
tions, triumphal  cars,  prancing  steeds,  waving 
plumes,  and  bronzed  cavaliers  looking  up  at 
the  balconies  of  fair  women  waving  their 
handkerchiefs,  among  whom,  rely  on  it,  were 
Vittoria  Colonna  and  Giulia  Gonzaga. 

Charles,  with  his  Spanish  gravity  ever 
uppermost,  took  it  all  very  soberly  ;  heard 
what  people  had  to  say.  enjoyed  it  in  his  way. 
said  very  little  himself,  and  in  the  proverb 
style  ;  went  to  the  cathedral,  heard  Fra  Bernar- 
dino Ochino  preach,  and  afterwards  observed, 
composedly.  "  That  man  would  make  the 
stones  weep  !M — his  own  eyes  being  quite  dry 


o  2 


196  The  JDtichefs  of  Trajetto. 

all  the  while.  Also  if  anything  inexpressibly 
funny  were  said,  he  remarked,  "  How  very 
diverting ! "  but  did  not  smile.  He  was  best 
at  business,  and  he  entered  upon  Giulia's 
affairs. 


More  about  the  Cardinal.  197 


CHAPTER  XV. 

MORE   ABOUT    THE   CARDINAL. 

Itri,  the  birthplace  of  the  notorious  Fra 
Diavolo,  is  a  regular  robber's-nest,  pictu- 
resquely placed  on  the  side  of  a  lofty  hill, 
and  crested  by  a  ruined  castle. 

In  Ippolito  de'  Medici's  time  the  castle  was 
not  ruined  ;  and  there  was  also  a  monastery, 
where  he  and  his  attendants  were  suitably 
entertained. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  2nd  of  August,  after 
a  meal  which  we  should  call  luncheon,  but 
which  the  early  habits  of  those  days  distin- 
guished as  dinner, — succeeded  by  a  moderate 
siesta, — the  courtyard  was  all  alive  with 
preparations  for  a  gallant  riding-party,  in  the 
full  heat  and  glare  of  the  day.  Groups  of 
cowled  and  bare-headed  monks  stood  curiously 


198  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

about,  admiring  the  Cardinal's  beautiful  mare  ; 
and  groups,  too,  of  robber-like,  shaggy-looking 
men,  and  bright-eyed  women  and  girls  with 
golden  bodkins  in  their  hair,  hung  about  the 
gates  and  passed  their  comments  on  the 
cortege.  The  Cardinal  came  forth,  talking  to 
the  Prior,  whose  pale,  attenuated  face  and 
hollow  eves  formed  a  notable  contrast  to  the 
vivid  colouring  of  his  own  healthy,  well-fed 
countenance.  He  was  within  an  ace  of  losing 
his  good  looks  from  too  much  eating  and 
drinking.  In  dress,  the  Cardinal  was  superb, 
with  a  touch  of  the  church  militant.  A  smile 
was  on  his  lip  as  he  patted  his  mare  and 
examined  her  trappings,  saying, 

"  She  will  nut  serve  me  that  sorry  trick 
again,  I  hope." 

"  Fear  not,  my  Lord  Cardinal."  said  his 
groom  ;  and  he  threw  himself  into  the  saddle. 
The  Florentines  also  mounted  their  horses. 

At  this  moment,  Piero  Strozzi  stepped  for- 


More  about  the  Cardinal.  199 

ward,  saying,  "  This,  from  my  father,"  with 
a  meaning  smile  ;   and  gave  him  a  billet. 

This  Piero  was  son  of  Felippo,  and  had 
something  of  the  same  cold,  sly  look. 

The  billet  only  contained  these  words  :  k"  All 
2oes  well."  The  Cardinal  read  it  with  a  gay 
smile,  and  tossed  it  back  to  Strozzi. 

"  Good  news  to  start  with,"  said  he  to  his 
companions,  as  they  rode  out  of  the  yard. 

"  The  sun  can  scarce  be  hotter  in  Africa 
than  it  is  here  to-day,  I  think."  said  Donati, 
one  of  the  jfhwrusciti. 

"  Not  a  whit  too  hot  for  me  ;  I  enjoy  it," 
said  the  Cardinal.  "And  the  road  is  in  our 
favour,  for  it  is  all  down-hill." 

" Facile  descensus"  said  Capponi.  "  What 
a  vibrating  haze  !  " 

"  We  shall  enjoy  the  shade  and  the  coolness 
at  Fondi,"  said  Ippolito.  "  You  know  I  have 
undertaken  to  show  you  the  fairest  lady  in 
Italy/' 


200  The  Due  kefs  of  Trajetto. 

"And  I  maintain,  beforehand,  that  she 
cannot  be  so  fair  as  the  Marchesana  .del 
Vasto,"   said  Donati. 

"  Allowing  for  difference  of  years,  you 
mean,"  said  Capponi.  "  The  Duchess  is  a 
little  past  her  prime." 

"  No  such  thing,"  said  Ippolito  quickly ; 
and  he  used  the  spur,  though  there  was  no 
need.  The  mare  sprang  forward  ;  the  others 
were  obliged  to  quicken  their  pace,  and  they 
had  ridden  a  mile  or  two  before  another  word 
was  spoken. 

Then  the  Cardinal  slackened  his  speed,  and 
began  to  talk  of  matters  quite  different  ;  of 
the  brilliant  African  campaign ;  of  the  likeli- 
hood of  Muley  Hassan  holding  his  own,  now 
he  was  reinstated  ;  of  the  probable  movements 
of  Barbarossa ;  of  the  glut  of  Moorish  slaves 
in  the  market,  and  so  forth. 

Arrived  at  Fondi,  the  Cardinal  was  pre- 
paring  to    alight,    when    the    Duchess's   grey- 


More  about  the  Cardinal.  201 

haired  seneschal  came  forward  and  announced 
the  mortifying  intelligence  that  his  lady  was 
from  home. 

It  may  be  matter  of  surprise  that  the 
Cardinal  should  not  have  been  apprised  of  her 
absence  at  Itri ;  but,  in  fact,  he  had  learnt 
from  what  he  had  considered  good  authority, 
that  she  was  to  return  to  Fondi  a  little  before 
this  time,  so  that  he  had  made  sure  of  finding 
her  at  her  castle. 

His  chagrin  was  extreme  ;  not  only  because 
he  had  counted  much  on  this  visit,  and  had 
now  no  hope  of  seeing  her  before  he  sailed, 
but  because  he  had  given  out  to  his  com- 
panions that  he  possessed  such  perfect  know- 
ledge of  her  movements  and  such  security  of 
a  cordial  reception,  that  he  was  now  open  to 
their  raillery,  whether  or  no  they  spared  it. 

The  seneschal,  who  knew  him  well,  respect- 
fully besought  him  to  partake  of  such  poor 
refreshment   as   the   castle  afforded ;   but  the 


202  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

Cardinal  was  vexed,  and  rode  off  again,  without 
compassion  for  man  or  beast. 

The  Florentines  looked  at  one  another  and 
shrugged  their  shoulders,  but  were  too  wise 
to  remonstrate.  They  followed  him,  panting, 
across  the  steaming  plain,  where  groups  of 
cream-coloured  oxen,  cropping  the  rank  her- 
bage, looked  up  at  them  with  dream}',  won- 
dering eyes.  When  they  reached  the  covert 
of  cypress,  poplar,  and  gnarled  old  olives,  they 
loitered  dangerously  in  the  shade  ;  and  then, 
when  well  chilled,  spurred  on  again,  makino- 
themselves  and  their  horses  hotter  than  ever. 
And  of  course,  as  there  was  a  descent  all  the 
way  going,  there  was  an  ascent  all  the  way 
back. 

Arrived  at  Itri,  the  Cardinal,  throwing  him- 
self from  his  horse,  called  loudly  for  iced  water. 

"  My  lord,  you  are  very  hot,"  said  Giovanni 
Andrea,  with  seeming  kindness.  "  Let  me 
prevail  on  your  Eminence  to  take  this  broth 


More  about  the  Cardinal.         203 


instead.     It  will  be  safer,  and  will  repair  your 
strength." 

The    Cardinal    took    the   broth,   which    was 
temptingly  seasoned,  and  turned  away  with  a 
sigh  of  relief.     It  was  the   early  supper-hour, 
and   the   tables   were    already   spread    in    the 
vaulted   refectory,    with   abundance    of  better 
cheer  than  the  Prior's  larder  usually  afforded, 
some    of    which    had    been    brought    by    his 
illustrious    guest.        And     soon     the     hungry 
visitors  took  their   places,   and    a    long   Latin 
grace    was     said,     and    the     first     course    of 
confetti    was    served  ;    and  then  the  trencher 
of  each  man  was  filled  with   a  large  piece  of 
meat  that  had  been  stewed  with  almonds  and 


sugar. 


And  while  this  was  being  disposed  of,  the 
Cardinal's  servants  and  rubicund  lay-brothers 
covered  the  table  with  dishes  of  boiled  meat, 
fowls,  small  birds,  kids,  wild  boar,  and  other 
viands.     And  after  this  course,  another  was  to 


204  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

succeed,  of  tarts  and  cakes  covered  with  spun 
sugar. 

But  before  the  banquet  reached  this  stage, 
the  Cardinal,  who  had  scarcely  spoken  since  he 
sat  down  to  table,  and  who  had  frequently 
changed  colour,  suddenly  exclaimed — 

"  Take  me  hence — I  am  strangely  ill !  "■ 

Every  eye  was  upon  him  in  a  moment — 
many  started  from  their  seats — one  or  two 
noted  gourmands  feigned  deafness,  and  helped 
themselves  to  the  best.  Bernardino  Salviati, 
the  Cardinal's  personal  attendant,  caught  him 
in  his  arms. 

"  Lean  on  me,  my  Lord  Cardinal,"  said  he. 
"  We  will  bear  you  to  your  chamber." 

"  Treachery,  treachery,  Salviati !  "  murmured 
the  Cardinal,  almost  inarticulately.  "  I  am 
poisoned." 

Giovanni  Andrea,  his  other  supporter, 
making  believe  to  wipe  the  clammy  dew 
from    his   face,    held    the    handkerchief    over 


More  about  the  Cardinal         20 


"     his  mouth,  so  as  to  muffle  his  voice.     Above 
it  glared  the  Cardinal  at  him  fiercely. 

"  Stand  back  !"  said  Salviati  to  him,  roughly. 

"  My  Lord  Cardinal  is  delirious,  he  raves," 
said  Giovanni  Andrea,  shrinking  away. 

"  Prior  1  don't  let  that  man  come  near  me," 
said  Ippolito,  faintly. 

The  Prior,  with  solicitude,  bent  his  ear 
to  his  lips,  but  only  saw  them  move.  The 
next  instant  they  were  contorted  with  a 
spasm. 

By  this  time,  they  had  carried  him  to 
his  bed-room,  which,  though  the  best  guest- 
chamber  of  the  monastery,  was  furnished  with 
ascetic  plainness  ;  a  crucifix,  a  benitier,  and  a 
wooden  pallet,  comprising  most  of  its  move- 
ables, the  meagreness  of  which  contrasted 
strangely  enough  with  the  crimson  satin 
cushions  and  mattresses  the  Cardinal  had 
brought  with  him,  and  which  belonged  to  his 
horse-litter. 


2o6  'The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 


"  Air !  air  ! "  he  said,  feebly,  as  his  friends 
pressed  round  him. 

"  It  will  be  well,  I  think,  for  all  of  you  to 
leave  the  chamber,"  said  the  Prior,  "  except 
Salviati,  Brother  Marco,  and  myself.  The 
Cardinal  is  in  a  high  fever — I  will  open  a 
vein  for  him." 

"  Not  on  your  life,"  gasped  Ippolito. 

Meanwhile,  all  retired  from  the  room  except 
those  whom  the  Prior  had  named. 

"  Marsh  miasma,  no  doubt,"  said  Donati,  as 
he  returned  to  the  refectory.  "  There  was  a 
pestiferous  vapour  on  the  marshes  to-day." 

"And  he  would  ride  so  fast,"  said  Capponi, 
resuming  his  seat  at  table.  "  For  my  part,  I 
wonder  we  are  not  ill  too.  I  feel  quite  spent, 
and  want  something  solid.  I  dare  say  a 
good  night's  rest  will  set  him  up  again.  He 
is  of  a  full  habit,  like  many  of  the  Medici  : 
it  does  not  do  for  them  to  over-heat  them- 
selves.    He    takes    everything    too   violently. 


More  about  the  Cardinal.  207 

What  excellent  beccaficoes  !     I  prefer,  however, 
thrushes  stuffed  with  bergamot>." 

While  these  two  were  composedly  resuming 
their  repast,  there  were  others  who  did  not 
even  sit  down  to  table,  but  stood  apart  in  a 
little  knot,  anxiously  debating  whether  the 
Cardinal  had  or  had  not  exclaimed. 
"  Alii !  tradimento  !  " — 

Anxious  looks  were  cast  towards  the 
door  ;  and  once  or  twice  an  envoy  was 
despatched  to  the  sick  room.  The  first  of 
these  came  back  with  disturbed  aspect, 
saying, 

"  His  Eminence  positively  refuses  to  be 
bled,  and  the  Prior  is  at  his  wit's  end." 

"  What  a  pity  !  "  said  Strozzi.  "  There  is 
no  finer  remedy." 

"  If  it  were  any  one  else.*'  pursued  the  first, 
"  the  Prior  might  take  the  matter  into  his 
own  hands ;  but  'tis  ticklish  meddling  with 
a  Cardinal." 


2o8  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

"  Especially  when  that  Cardinal's  a  Medici," 
said  young  Strozzi,  with  his  father's  unpleasant 
smile,     "  I'll  go  and  see  to  it  myself." 

Presently  Strozzi  returned,  saying  myste- 
riously, 

'A  courier  is  instantly  to  be  despatched 
to  the  Pope,  to  beg  of  him  a  certain  oil  he 
possesses,  known  to  be  a  sure  antidote  to  all 
poison." 

"  Poison  !  "  repeated  they  all. 

"Can  it  be  so?"  said  Capponi,  wiping  his 
lips,  and  rising  from  table.  "  This  ought  to 
be  looked  to." 

"  Nay,  I  say  not  that  it  is  so,  I  only  say 
that  he  thinks  so,"  replied  Strozzi.  "At  all 
events,  I'm  going  instantly  to  despatch  a 
messenger." 

"  Sad,  sirs,  sad  ! "  said  Capponi,  looking  his 
companions  in  the  face,  as  Strozzi  passed  out. 

"  Nay,  I  expect  not  that  it  will  turn  out 
anything  serious,"  said  Donati. 


More  about  the  Cardinal.  209 

"  The  Strozzi  are  tender  on  the  subject  of 
poison,"  observed  Messer  Giunigi,  the  fourth 
Florentine,  under  his  breath,  "  since  the  death 
of  Madonna  Luisa." 

"  Hush,  sir,  that  touches  me  nearly  too," 
gravely  said  Capponi,  who  was  of  kin  to 
Madonna  Luisa' s  husband. 

Here  the  Prior  came  forth,  very  irate. 

••  The  Cardinal  will  none  of  my  assist- 
ance," said  he,  "  and  yet  I  have  been  held 
to  know  something.  He  is  out  of  his 
head,  and  yet  exacts  obedience  as  if  he 
were  himself.  Not  content  with  obstinately 
refusing  to  lose  blood,  which  would  reduce 
the  fever  at  once,  and  leave  him  as  cool 
as  a  cucumber,  he  insists  that  a  courier 
on  a  fleet  horse  shall  instantly  be  des- 
patched to  Fondi  for  a  certain  Jew  phy- 
sician, named  Bar  Hhasdai,  in  whom  he 
has  more  faith  than  in  all  the  Christian 
leeches  in  Italy.     The  Jew  hath  never  been 


2io  The  Due  kefs  of  Trajetto. 


baptised,  therefore  I  cannot  consent  to  send 
for  him." 

"  Xay,  but,"  said  Donati,  solicitously,  "  if 
the  Cardinal  himself  desires  him,  I  see  not 
how  you  are  exonerated  from  having  him, 
baptised,  or  otherwise." 

"  Send  for  him  yourself,  then,"  said  the 
Prior  ;  "  you  have  plenty  of  your  own  people." 

"  That  will  I  readily,"  said  Donati,  and  he 
left  the  refectory  for  that  purpose. 

Those  who  remained  behind,  discussed  the 
chances  of  the  Pope's  sovereign  remedy  arriv- 
ing in  time  to  be  of  use.  and  talked  over  the 
present  political  aspect  of  affairs  in  Pome, 
Florence,  and  Bologna  ;  and  of  the  various 
deaths  of  the  Medici — which  was  almost  as 
dreary  a  subject  as  their  lives. 

Meanwhile,  there  lay  the  poor  Cardinal  on 
his  crimson  satin  mattresses,  with  his  once 
ruddy,  handsome  face,  now  pale  as  ashes, 
pressed  against  a  crimson  satin  pillow  fringed 


More  about  the  Cardinal 


21  I 


with    gold— nothing  white,    nothing   cool   and 
comfortable   about   him— there  he   lay,   alter- 
nately flushing  and    chilling,    torn    with   pain 
and  languishing   with    sickness    and    faintness 
— and     all    the    while     ideas    were     rushing 
through  his  distracted  head  like  clouds  across 
a   racking    sky;    and    the    one    predominant 
thought  was,  "Treachery!  treachery!"     Now, 
he   who  had  conspired,  knew  what  it  was  to 
be  conspired  against.     Oh  !  what  a  lono-    lono- 
night  !       He    scarcely    knew    or    cared    that 
people  from  time  to  time  looked  in   on  him, 
.stooped   over    him    to   hear    if    he   breathed, 
touched  his  heart,  his  wrist,  drew  the  coverlet 
closer  over  him,  and  went  away.     He  scarcelv 
knew  or  cared  whether  many  were  around  him 
or  only  the  faithful  Salviati.    His  thoughts  were 
following  a  fleet  horse  tearing  along  the  road 
to   Fondi,  and  striking  sparks  as  it  clattered 
down  the  lava  paved  street.     Then  he  seemed 
to  see  the  yellow-faced  Jew,   in   a  red  nio-ht- 


P  2 


212  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

cap,  peering  forth  from  one  of  the  high, 
ungflazed  windows,  as  the  courier  shouted 
out  his  name — and  behind  him  that  Hebrew 
youth,  whether  son  or  acolyte,  whom  the 
Cardinal  had  seen  at  his  door  in  passing,  only 
a  few  hours  before,  with  his  pale,  delicate 
face,  and  long,  spiral  curls,  and  look  of 
sadness  and  submission.  How  singular  that 
that  face,  only  once  seen,  and  seen  for  a 
moment,  should  have  stereotyped  itself  on 
his  mind  as  the  type  of  Isaac  about  to  be 
sacrificed ! — and  now  he  seemed  to  see  him 
collecting  medicines,  while  the  old  Jew  hastily 
threw  on  his  furred  gaberdine  and  came  down 
to  the  door. 

A  din  of  wild  church  music  seemed  to  come 
through  the  air,  and  to  wax  insufferably  loud, 
and  then  die  wailing  away  like  a  requiem  over 
the  Pontine  marshes.  And  then,  wild  shouts 
of  "  Palle  !  palle  !  "  and  citizens,  half-dressed 
and  half-armed,    rushing  through  streets,  and 


More  about  the  Cardinal.  213 

some  of  them  crying  "  Liberty !  liberty  at 
last  !  "  And  then  there  was  an  awful,  crushing 
struggle  at  a  cathedral  door  ;  and  partisans 
were  rallying  round  some  one  who  was  being 
borne  into  the  sacristy  ;  and  blood  was  flowing 
and  swords  were  clashing,  and  all  the  while 
an  old  pontiff  at  the  altar,  who  seemed  charmed 
into  stone,  was  holding  aloft  the  consecrated 
wafer,  and  the  little  tinkling  bell  was  per- 
petually ringing  till  its  shrillness  seemed  as 
if  it  would  crack  the  tympanum  of  his  ears  : 
and  sweet  childish  voices  were  singing  : — 

"  Et  in  terra  pax  !  hominibus  bonse  voluntatis  !  "* 

Then  all  melted  away,  and  he  was  aware  of  a 
lonsr,  long  suite  of  marble  halls,  their  silk  and 
gilding  covered  with  dust  ;  and  of  an  old,  old 
man  with  hoary  hair  borne  through  them 
in  the  arms  of  his  servants,  and  saying 
with  a  sigh,  as  he  wistfully  looked  around 
them  : 


214  The  Dnchefs  of  Trajetto. 


"  This  is  too  large  a  house  for  so  small   a 
family !  " 

After  this  stalked  the  dread  pageant  of  his 
sins — sins  of  omission  and  sins  of  commission 
— sins  that  seemed  so  little  once,  and  that 
seemed  so  crushing  now — and  as  he  moved 
his  weary  head,  gibing  faces  seemed  grinning 
and  skinny  fingers  pointing  at  him  round 
the  bed  ;  and  when  he  closed  his  burning 
evelids,  he  seemed  to  see  them  still,  and  to 
hear  a  voice  say,  "Son,  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
receivedst  thy  good  things." 

Oh !  where  were  the  sacraments  of  the 
Church  1  Where  were  they  ?  Why  did  not 
some  one  think  of  them  and  bring  them  ? 
Why  had  he  not  voice  enough  to  ask  for 
them  \  or  strength  enough  to  sign  for  them  ? 
And  if  he  had,  could  they  do  him  any  good  ? 

He  knew  not  how  time  went.  It  seemed 
one  long,  long  night,  but  in  fact  it  covered  a 
few  days.     Bar   Hhasdai    arrived    at   last — he 


More  about  the  Cardinal         215 


had  been  absent  when  sent  for.  The  Chris- 
tian hangers-on  scowled  and  spat  on  him  as  he 
passed.  He  looked  loftily  down  on  them,  and 
he  passed  on  ;  following  the  pale-faced  Giovan 
Andrea.  Pausing  at  the  door,  the  Jew  looked 
full  at  him. 

"  I  want  a  dog,"  said  he. 
"  A  dog  ?"  repeated  the  steward,  aghast. 
"  Yes  :  a  four-footed  one  ;   not  a   Christian. 
And  a  roll  of  bread." 

He  passed  into  the  sick  room,  where  the 
faithful  Salviati  rose  from  the  Cardinal's  bed- 
side. The  Prior,  who  was  telling  his  beads, 
drew  his  robe  closer  round  him  and  retired 
as  far  from  the  Jew  as  possible. 

Bar  Hhasdai  took    up  a  lamp,  and  held  it 

full  in  the  Cardinal's  unwinking  eyes. 

"  He  does  not  see  it,"  said  he. 

He  laid  the  palm  of  his  hand  against  his 

heart :    then  taking  some   crumb  of  the   roll 

the    steward   had  brought   him,   he  rubbed  it 


2i 6  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

against  his  own  face  and  offered  it  to  the  lap- 
dog  Giovan  Andrea  held  under  his  arm.  The 
little  dog  immediately  ate  it. 

"What  next?"  thought  the  steward,  in 
wonder.  The  Prior  stood  transfixed,  curiously 
on  the  watch.  Salviati's  eyes  had  something 
imploring  in  them  :  the  faithful  fellow  had 
not  once  left  his  master,  and  was  now  haggard 
with  his  long  vigil. 

The  Jew  silently  took  another  piece  of  bread 
and  rubbed  the  Cardinal's  clammy  face  with 
it  :  then  offered  it  to  the  little  dog.  The 
little  dog  smelt  it,  and  resolutely  refused  to 
taste  it. 

"  You  see,"  said  Bar  Hhasdai,  fixing  the 
steward  with  his  eye,  "  the  Cardinal  is 
poisoned."  Then,  to  the  Prior,  "Let  him 
have  the  sacraments  of  your  Church." 

Giovan  Andrea  reeled  back,  but  recovered 
himself  in  time  to  escape  falling. 

"  Wretch  !  "    exclaimed    Salviati,    springing 


More  about  the  Cardinal.  2  1  7 

towards  him  in  rage  and  despair  ;  but  Giovan 
Andrea  glided  like  a  serpent  from  beneath  his 
grasp,  and  clapped  the  door  after  him. 

"He  will  not  escape  justice,"  said  the 
Prior.  "  I  have  given  orders  that  he  shall 
be  watched." 

Salviati  cast  himself  on  his  expiring  master 
in  a  paroxysm  of  grief.  At  the  sound  of 
his  wild  cry,  others  rushed  in  :  and  the  Jew 
quietly  passed  out.  Extreme  unction  was 
administered. 

Thus  perished  the  brilliant  Ippolito  de 
Medici,  who  would  deserve  more  pity  if  he 
had  not  designed  some  very  similar  end  for 
his  cousin  Alessandro.  He  was  abundantly 
regretted  ;  for  his  companionable  qualities 
and  lavish  bounties  had  endeared  him  to  a 
very  large  circle  of  friends,  who  did  not  scan 
his  faults  too  closely;  while  his  death  was 
hailed  with  intense  satisfaction  by  his  enemies. 
Paul   the   Third  made  a   frivolous    excuse  for 


21 8  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

not  sending  him  the  specific  he  so  urgently 
requested.  Probably  it  would  not  have  saved 
him ;  but  the  animus  of  his  Holiness  was 
not  shown  to  his  advantage  on  the  occasion. 

As  for  the  wretched  Giovan  Andrea,  he 
made  straight  for  the  outer  gates  when  he 
quitted  the  Cardinal's  chamber ;  but  was  there 
collared  by  a  stalwart  lay-brother,  who,  with 
the  assistance  of  two  of  Ippolito's  retainers, 
conveyed  him  to  the  lock-up  room.  Here  he 
remained  a  short  time,  in  full  anticipation  of 
being  put  to  the  torture  ;  which  too  surely 
came  to  pass.  At  first  he  denied  any  guilt ; 
but  that  most  odious  process  being  persisted 
in,  his  agony  at  length  wrung  from  him  the 
admission  that  he  had  administered  poison  to 
the  Cardinal,  having  ground  it  between  two 
stones,  which  he  had  afterwards  thrown  away. 

Where  had  he  thrown  those  stones  ? 

Upon   a  rubbish-heap   outside  the  buttery- 
window. 


More  about  the  Cardinal.  219 


Search  was  made  for  the  stones.  They  were 
found,  with  marks  of  some  foreign  substance 
upon  them.  They  were  shown  him  :  he  said 
they  were  the  same. 

The  Cardinal's  retainers  were  so  enraged 
with  the  wretch,  that  they  were  with  difficulty 
restrained  from  falling  upon  him  and  putting 
him  to  death.  Felippo  Strozzi  had  strongly 
charged  his  son  to  deliver  him  out  of  their 
hands,  that  a  regular  judicial  examination 
might  take  place  at  Rome,  and  Alessandro's 
guilt,  as  the  prompter  of  the  crime,  be 
established. 

The  younger  Strozzi,  therefore,  sent  Giovan 
Andrea,  under  a  sufficient  guard,  to  Rome, 
where  his  examination  took  place  ;  and  in  the 
first  instance  he  confirmed  his  former  con- 
fession, and  stated  that  he  had  received  the 
poison  from  one  Otto  di  Montacuto,  a  servant 
of  Duke  Alessandro's,  to  be  employed  as  he 
had  used  it. 


220  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

Yet,  after  this,  he  denied  both  his  former 
confessions,  and,  in  spite  of  all  that  Strozzi 
could  say  or  do,  was  actually  let  off!  He 
thereupon  went  straight  to  Florence,  and 
remained  some  days  in  the  Duke's  palace, 
openly  under  his  protection.  He  then  retired 
to  his  native  place,  Borgo  di  San  Sepolcro, 
a  little  town  under  the  Apennines,  some 
forty  miles  from  Florence.  And  here,  after 
remaining  in  safety  a  few  months,  whether 
or  no  on  account  of  any  fresh  proof  of  his 
crime,  he  was  stoned  to  death  in  a  sudden 
outburst  of  popular  indignation. 

As  for  the  wicked  Duke,  his  employer,  I 
shall  only  say  that  his  murder  was  most 
horrible  :  so  that  Ippolito's  death  was  amply 
avenged.  We  may  all  be  very  glad  to  have 
done  with  the  subject. 


The  Buchefs  and  the  Marchionejs.   221 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE   DUCHESS   AND    THE   MARCHIONESS. 

It  was  given  out  to  the  world  that  Ippolito 
had  been  carried  off  by  fever,  caught  on  the 
marshes  during  his  hot  ride  to  and  from 
Fondi  ;  and  this  rilled  the  tender-hearted 
Duchess  with  grief,  as  she  knew  not  but  that, 
had  she  been  at  home,  he  might  yet  be  alive. 
She  dwelt  with  mournfulness  on  his  long- 
cherished  attachment,  wept  over  his  poems, 
recalled  his  brightest  points,  and  even  ques- 
tioned herself  whether  she  ought  to  have 
accepted  him  ;  but  the  answer  always  was  no. 
And  surely  she  was  right  ;  for  whatever 
Ippolito's  society-attractions  might  have  been, 
and  however  his  character  might  have  been 
purified  by  household  association  with  a  better 
nature,  his  worse  qualities  would  undoubtedly 


222  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

have  cropped  out  as  long  as  he  remained  an 
unconverted  man.  Might  not  she  have  con- 
verted him?  Why,  Vittoria,  who  knew  her 
best,  would  have  told  you  that,  at  this  time, 
Giulia  was  not  even  converted  herself.  She 
was  very  sweet,  very  amiable  and  charming  ; 
but  she  had  not  the  faith  which  saves.  Vittoria, 
with  her  higher  views  and  deeper  nature,  was 
almost  out  of  patience  with  her  sometimes. 

"  What  is  it  you  want  ?  What  is  it  you 
need  ? "  she  would  say  to  her  ;  trying  to  rouse 
her  to  a  nobler  life.  "  I  can  tell  you  :  you 
want  the  Holy  Spirit ;  and  He  will  come  to 
you  if  you  seek  Him :  but  unsought,  He  is 
unfound." 

"  O  Vittoria !  why  will  you  torment  me 
so  ? "  said  Giulia,  fretfully.  "  I  want  rest ;  I 
want  peace." 

"  Rest  and  peace  ?  Why,  you  have  a  great 
deal  too  much  of  both  to  be  good  for  you  ;  and 
as  for  your  lawsuit,  that  is  a  mere  mosquito- 


The  Duchefs  and  the  Marchionefs.   223 

sting,  that  draws  neither  blood  nor  tears.  Fie 
on  you,  Giulia  !  with  all  your  advantages,  you 
ought  not  to  sit  and  wail  about  nothing.  I 
think  you  loved  Ippolito  more  than  you  say 
you  did,  or  you  would  not  give  way  so." 

"  I  did  not  love  Ippolito  at  all,"  said  Giulia, 
nettled.  "  I  suppose  one  may  be  sorry  for  a 
friend,  without  having  been  in  love  with  him. 
You  do  injustice  to  the  memory  of  my  dear 
Duke,  to  suppose  I  could  ever  forget  him." 

"  As  to  that,"  said  Vittoria,  "  considering 
your  good  Duke's  years  and  infirmities,  it  is 
difficult  for  any  one  to  see  why  you  should  be 
inconsolable.  I  am  sure  I  am  quite  ready  to 
do  justice  to  all  his  qualities  of  head  and 
heart  ;  but,  if  I  am  to  speak  sincerely,  I  must 
own  that  your  deploring  him  in  the  way  you 
have  done  has  always  seemed  to  me  a  little 
exaggerated." 

"I  never  asked  you  to  speak  sincerely," 
returned  Giulia  ;   "  and  people  generally  make 


224         fhe  Duchefs  of  ^rajetto. 

that  a  pretext  for  saying  things  that  are 
disagreeable.  As  for  exaggeration,  nobody 
possessed  of  any  feeling  could  consistently 
accuse  me  of  having  too  much  of  it." 

"  I  am  the  last  person  to  make  an  incon- 
sistent accusation,"  observed  Vittoria,  "  and 
my  own  irreparable  and  immense  loss  is  too 
world-known  for  any  one  to  say  I  want  feel- 
ing. I  think,  cousin,  there  is  no  one  in  Italy, 
unless  yourself,  who  has  not  compassionated 
me  in  having  been  bereaved  of  my  beloved, 
adored  Pescara,  a  man  of  infinite  virtues, 
graces,  and  attractions  ;  in  war  a  hero,  in 
wisdom  a  sage  ;  in  love  and  constancy  a 
perfect  phoenix, — reft  from  me,  me  wretched ! 
in  the  veiy  prime  and  flower  of  his  life." 

"  Well,  and  I  was  very  sorry  for  it,"  said 
Giulia,  "  as  sorry  as  it  was  possible  to  be  for  a 
man  I  had  never  seen,  because  I  could  feel 
for  you,  cousin  ;  and  I  went  into  the  deepest 
mourning — " 


The  Duchefs  and  the  Marchionefs.    2 


"The  outward  garb  has  little  to  do  with 
inward  woe,  Duchess/'  said  Yittoria,  severely, 
"  else  I  had  worn  weeds  for  ever " — and  she 
plunged  into  her  pocket  for  her  handkerchief. 

"Well,  and  so  should  I  have  done,  Mar- 
chioness," said  Giulia.  And  then  they  both 
burst  into  tears. 

"Oh,  Giulia,"  said  Yittoria,  in  a  stifled 
voice,  after  crying  some  time,  "why  will  you 
try  me  so  ?  " 

"  Why,  you  began,"  said  Giulia,  And  then 
they  embraced,  like  Brutus  and  Cassius ;  and 
Vittoria's  good  and  kindly  nature  recovering 
its  ascendancy,  she  said  with  her  charming 
smile : 

"  I  really  thank  you,  Giulia,  for  upsetting 
me,  for  I  have  wanted  the  relief  of  a  good  cry 
for  some  time." 

"  You  dear  thing,"  said  Giulia,  kissing  her — 
"  that  was  just  my  feeling  too." 

So,  after  this  little  squall,  there  was  bright 


226  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

sunshine.  And  as  this  was  only  a  day  or  two 
before  the  17th  of  August,  when  the  Emperor 
was  expected  to  land  on  his  return  from 
Africa,  Vittoria  proposed  to  Giulia  that  they 
should  witness  the  procession  together  from 
the  balcony  of  a  friend's  palace  in  the  best 
situation. 

Giulia  said  half  reluctantly,  "  I  don't  affect 
such  worldly  scenes  much — " 

"  Nor  do  I,  certainly,"  said  Vittoria,  "  But 
yet  I  should  like  to  show  my  loyalty  to  the 
Emperor ;  and  the  scene  will  not  be  a  mere 
show,  but  will  have  a  kind  of  historic  interest ; 
and  will  doubtless  figure  hereafter  on  the 
historic  page.  So  that,  if  I  go,  surely  you 
may." 

"  Ah,  well,  we  will  go  together,"  said  Giulia, 
who  really  liked  the  idea.  So  these  two  illus- 
trious ladies  were  among  the  fairest  of  the 
fair  whose  eyes  "rained  influence"  on  the  gay 
pageant  ;    and,    the    same    evening,   the   staid, 


sober  Emperor  left  the  banquet  early,  and 
sought  out  the  widow  of  his  brave  though 
not  blameless  general,  Pescara  ;  and  he  liked 
her  so  well,  that  the  following  year,  when  he 
and  she  were  in  Rome,  she  was  almost  the 
only  lady  whom  he  condescended  to  visit. 

On  the  present  occasion,  Giulia  was  with 
her;  and  something  happening  to  be  said  by 
the  Viceroy,  Don  Pedro  di  Toledo,  who  accom- 
panied the  Emperor,  about  her  roses  having 
paled  in  consequence  of  her  vexatious  law- 
suit, Charles  inquired  into  it,  and  in  his  dry, 
succinct  way,  desired  Don  Pedro  to  see  to  it, 
and  let  the  affair  be  adjusted.  So,  when  the 
Emperor  was  gone,  the  Viceroy  undertook  the 
investigation  of  the  rival  ladies'  claims  ;  and 
the  result  was,  that  he  advised  the  Duchess  to 
be  satisfied  with  her  ample  dowry,  and  the 
addition  made  to  it  by  her  husband. 

This   did   not     content    Isabella,    who   laid 
claim   to    thirteen    thousand   ducats   for   pin- 


q  2 


2  2  8  The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 

money,  and   required   that  a  judicial  disposi- 
tion she  herself  had  made  should  be  declared 
void  ;     She  offered,    as  a   set-off,   to    give   up 
five    hundred    ducats   per    annum   to    Giulia  ; 
but  again  changed  her  mind.     So  that  Giulia, 
nearly   worried    out   of    her   life    by    this  un- 
reasonable   woman,     again    appealed    to    the 
Emperor,  who  deputed  a  commission  of  three 
members  of  his  council  to  give  judgment  as 
the    case    required.      This    unpleasant    affair 
extended  through  great  part  of  another  year. 
Nothing  brings  out  the  unromantic  features 
of  human  nature  so  unpleasantly  as  a  lawsuit. 
Giulia  was   in  a    constant    turmoil ;    and    she 
lacked  those  leadings  to   a  better  life,  which 
Ochino  might  have    afforded  her  ;  for  he  had 
been  summoned  to  Venice  by  Cardinal  Bembo, 
who  was  anxious  to  hear  him. 

This  cardinal  was  not  a  good  man,  though 
I  suppose  there  are  good  cardinals  now  and 
then  ;  however,  he  was  at  least  a  distinguished 


The  Duchefs  and  the  Marchionefs.  229 

man  and  a  great  scholar.  And  being  an 
epicure  in  pulpit  eloquence,  lie  wrote  to 
Vittoria  Colonna,  begging  her  to  use  ber 
known  influence  with  Fra  Bernardino,  to 
induce  him  to  preach  at  Venice  during  the 
ensuing  Lent.  Yittoria  complied  with  his 
behest ;  and  Ochino  consequently  went  to 
Venice,  where  the  impression  that  he  made 
may  be  judged-  of  from  the  following  passage 
in  a  letter  from  the  Cardinal  to  the  Mar- 
chioness : 

"  I  send  Vossignoria  notes  of  Fra  Bernar- 
dino's sermons,  to  which  I  have  listened  with 
a  pleasure  I  cannot  express.  Certainly,  I 
never  heard  so  capital  a  preacher,  and  I 
cannot  wonder  at  your  estimation  of  him. 
He  discourses  in  quite  another  manner  from 
any  one  I  have  ever  heard ;  and  in  a  more 
Christian  spirit ;  bringing  forward  truths  of 
the  utmost  weight,  and  enforcing:  them  with 
loving    earnestness.     Every   one    is    charmed 


230  The  Due  Jiffs  of  Trajetto. 

with  him :  he  will  cany  away  all  our 
hearts." 

And  again  : 

"  I  write  to  you,  Marchioness,  as  freely  as 
I  talk  to  Fra  Bernardino,  to  whom  I  this 
morning  opened  my  whole  heart.  Never  have 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  speaking  to  a  holier 
man.  I  ought  to  be  now  at  Padua,  on  account 
of  a  business  which  has  engaged  me  all  the 
year,  and  also  to  get  out  of  the  way  of  the 
constant  applications  with  which  I  am  assailed 
on  account  of  this  blessed  cardinalate  ;  but  I 
could  not  bear  to  lose  the  opportunity  of 
hearing  some  more  of  his  excellent  sermons. ' 

And  again  : 

"  Our  Fra  Bernardino,  whom  I  must  call 
mine  as  well  as  yours,  is  at  .  present  adored 
in  this  city.  There  is  not  a  man  or  woman 
who  does  not  cry  him  up  to  the  skies.  Oh, 
what  pleasure  !  oh,  what  delight,  oh,  what  joy 
has    he   not    given  !     But    I    will    reserve   his 


The  Duchejs  and  the  Marchionefs.   2  3  1 

praises  till  I  see  Yossignoria,  and  meantime 
pray  God  to  prolong  his  life  for  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  and  the  good  of  man." 

What  a  pity  that  this  enthusiasm  was 
-  1  short-lived  !  Ochino  was  soon  afterwards 
chosen  Director  of  the  Capuchins.  His  in- 
fluence over  his  brother  friars  was  then  great ; 
and  many  of  them,  before  they  were  well 
aware  of  it,  became  imbued  with  the  reformed 
opinions.  Purgatory,  penance,,  and  papal  par- 
dons crumbled  and  fell  before  his  powerfully 
wielded  hammer,  the  doctrine  of  justification 
by  faith. 

Side  by  side  with  him  laboured  Retro 
Martire  Yennigli,  who  possessed  more  scholar- 
ship, and  who,  while  Ochino  filled  the  pulpit, 
furthered  the  same  cause  by  delivering  lectures 
on  the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul.  Many  monks, 
many  students,  many  nobles  attended  these 
lectures.  At  length  their  tone  became  so 
different    from   that  of  the    Church,  that  the 


T/ie  Due  kefs  of  Trajetto. 


Viceroy  interdicted  him  from  preaching  and 
lecturing.  But  Pietro  Martire  appealed  to 
Rome,  and  obtained  the  removal  of  the 
interdict. 


Ifchia.  2 


j^ 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

is.;  HI  A. 

GlULiA  was  recruiting  her  health,  mean- 
time, at  Vittoria's  charming  island-home  of 
Ischia, 

"  WTiere  nothing  met  the  eye  but  sights  of  bliss." 

— where  a  graceful  simplicity,  indeed,  reigned, 
but  under  the  regulation  of  the  purest  taste, — 
where  duties,  softened  into  pleasures,  filled  up 
every  hour ;  and  where  leisure,  never  degene- 
rating into  laziness,  was  alternately  dedicated 
to  poetry,  music,  and  painting,  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  most  exquisite  beauties  of  nature, 
to  the  cultivation  of  the  mind,  and  to  offices 
of  charity  and  devotion.  Among  the  poets 
and  eminent  men  who  here  "invoked  the 
muses    and    improved   their   vein,"    and   who 


.234  The  Duchefs  of  Trajettc 


helped  to  make  this  remote  rock  famous,  were 
Musefilo,  Filocalo,  Giovio,  Bernardo  Tasso,  and 
many  others.  Bernardo  Tasso  thus  sang  the 
praises  of  this  charmed  islet — 


' '  Superbo  scoglio,  altero  e  bel  ricetto 
Di  tanti  chiari  eroi,  d'imperadori, 
Onde  raggi  di  gloria  escono  fuori, 
Ch'  ogni  altro  lume  fan  scuro  e  negletto, 
Se  per  vera  virtute  al  ben  perfetto 
Salir  si  puote  ed  agli  eterni  onori 
Queste  piu  d'altre  degne  alme  e  migliori 
Vandran   ehe  chiudi  nel  petroso  petto. 
II  lume  e  in  te  dell'  armi ;  in  te  s'asconde 
Casta  belta,  valore  e  cortesia, 
Quanta  mai  vide  il  tempo,  o  diede  il  cielo. 
Ti  sian  secondi  i  fati,  e  il  vento  e  Tonde 
Rendanti  onore,  e  l'aria  tua  natia 
Abbia  sempre  temprato  il  caldo  e  il  gelo  ! "' 


Nor  did  younger  and  gayer  poets  want 
younger  and  gayer  beauties  to  inspire  them 
than  the  two  noble  widows  ;  for  Vittoria's 
household  comprised  six  or  eight  nobly-born 
girls  who  were  being  trained  under  her  eye, 
and    whom    her    conscientiousness    prevented 


Ifchia.  235 


from  turning  over  to  the  sole  superintendence 
of  the  Mother  of  the  maids. 

"You  might  take  more  interest  than  you  do, 
Giulia,"  said  she,  "  in  the  education  of  your 
damsels.  It  would  do  them  good,  and  you, 
too." 

"  Ah,  nothing  could  be  more  tiresome  to 
me,"  said  Giulia.  "  I  am  most  happy  to  leave 
them  to  Donna  Oaterina  ! 

"  I  doubt,  however,"'  said  Vittoria,  "whether 
we  have  even  the  right  to  keep  fellow-crea- 
tures about  us,  of  like  affections  and  passions 
with  ourselves,  without  providing  some  legi- 
timate outlet  for  them,  or  supplying  them 
with  sufficient  motives  for  their  restraint.'"' 

-  My   girls    seldom    go  into    passion-." 
Giulia  ;  "  and  I  should  think  it  impertinent  to 
inquire  into  their  affections.'5 

i:  Why  now,  you  incorrigible  Giulia,  did  not 
you  tell  me  of  your  fits  of  suppressed  laughter 
while  you   were    overhearing   (actually  eaves- 


236  The  "Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

dropping)  that  love  dialogue  between  Tebaldo 
and  Isaura  ?  and  of  your  laughing  at  her  to 
her  face,  afterwards,  in  the  presence  of  the 
other  girls  ? " 

"I   gave   her   a   pearl   necklace/'    said    the 
Duchess. 

"Not  till  she  married,  months  afterwards." 
"Well,  I  own    I    let   myself  down  on  that 
occasion." 

"As  to    letting   yourself    down,    it   is  your 
keeping  yourself  up  that  I  complain  of — " 
"  0,  what  a  beautiful  butterfly  ! — " 
"My  dear  Giulia,  dorit  run  after  it  and  put 
yourself  in  a  fever.     You  are  not  quite  a  child 
now  ! " 

"  No,  but  I  was  a  child  once ;  and  when  I 
was  a  child-Duchess  of  thirteen,  I  thought  that 
if  I  did  not  keep  my  maids  at  a  distance,  they 
would  not  respect  me.  And  my  mother's  word 
had  always  been,  'Never  associate,  child,  with 
servants.' " 


If chia.  22  7 

"Servants  and  slaves,  that  may  apply  to 
very  well;'  said  Vittoria,  who  had  not  sur- 
mounted class-prejudices,  "  but  your  maids-of- 
honour  are  well-born,  and  though  for  a  time 
they  occupy  subordinate  positions,  eventually 
they  will  marry  respectably,  it  is  to  be  hoped." 

"  And  that  hope  is  enough  to  enliven  them, 
I  suppose,"  said  Giulia.  "  My  dear  Duke  said 
to  me,  very  soon  after  our  marriage  :  ( Pareo- 
letta  :  ' — you  know  he  loved  to  call  me  '  par- 

goletta,'   or  '  animetta,'  or  '  dolce  alma  mia,' 

he  said,  (  Pargoletta,  don't  have  much  to  say 
to  your  maids ;  they  are  light  and  frivolous, 
and  will  do  you  no  good.'  And  I  loved  to 
obey  him ;  and  I  love  to  obey  him  still,  for  he 
was  a  wise  man." 

"  They  might  do  you  no  good,  but  you  might 
do  them  great  good  now,"  said  Vittoria. 

"  0,  my  dear,  that  set  have  long  married  off, 
and  had  their  portions— so  many  ducats,  a  bed, 
bedding,  and  ewer  and  basin." 


23 S  The  Buchefs  of  Trajetto. 

'•'  The  new  set,  then — " 

"Here's  a  strawberry,  I  declare,"  said  Giulia, 
diving  into  the  leaves  on  the  bank  upon  which 
they  were  sitting.     "  Do  have  it  !  " 

"  Xo,  thank  you.     The — " 

"  I  could  no  more  preach  and  pray  with  my 
maids  as  you  do,  Vittoria,  than  I  could  fly  !  " 

"Why  not?" 

"  I  should  die  of  shame." 

"  Nonsense,"  said  the  Marchioness,  laughing. 

"I  really  should.    It  would  be  so  ridiculous." 

"  Quite  otherwise,  I  think,  if  you  undertook 
it  in  the  right  spirit." 

"  But  I  never  could.  It  is  not  in  me.  They 
would  all  begin  to  laugh — " 

"  They  must  be  under  very  poor  control, 
then,"  said  Vittoria. 

"Besides,  it  would  be  so  uncalled  for — it 
would  take  their  thoughts  off  their  j^roper 
work." 

"  What  is  their  proper  work  ? " 


Ifchia.  239 

■•  To  do  vast   quantities   of  embroidery  and 

tine  needlework." 

"Well,  I  think  your  proper  work  is  to  care 
for  their  soul-.'" 

-  That's  Fra  Silvano's  office." 

■•  Does  he  fulfil  it  !  " 

••  Not  very  well,  I'm  afraid.  He  chatters 
and  laughs  with  them  too  much." 

•■  I  should  like  to  see  him  chatter  and  laugh 
with  my  maids/'  said  Yittoria,  kindling.  "  He 
should  not  do  so  twice." 

•Ah,"  said  Giulia.  after  a  pause — "I  wish  I 
were  as  good  as  you,  Yittoria — " 

"  My  dear  soul,  I  am  not  good." 

•You  are  a  great  deal  better  than  I  am. 
Such  as  I  am,  I  am  and  ever  shall  be." 

••  Hush,  we  can  none  of  us  say  that  !  " 

••  At  any  rate,  there  is  no  good  thing  in  me, 
to  impart  to  others.  And  the  girls  do  very 
well  as  they  are — they  stick  to  their  needles." 

"'  What  do  thev  think  of  the  while  ? " 


240  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

"  Of  their  needles,  I  suppose." 

"  If  they  do,  they  are  better  than  I  am/' 
said  Yittoria,  almost  with  a  groan.  "Oh, 
Giulia,  don't  believe  it ! " 

"  Well,  I  suppose  nonsense  of  some  sort 
may  pass  through  their  heads,"  said  Giulia, 
rather  uneasily.  "How  am  I  to  keep  it 
out  ?  " 

"  By  putting  something  better  in.  Not 
merely  by  preaching  and  praying,  but  by 
supplying  proper,  innocent  food  for  their 
imaginations  and  fancies.  You  know  I  read 
my  girls  pleasant  tales  and  dialogues  some- 
times, and  lend  them  books  of  poetry  and 
history."' 

"  Well,  your  girls  are  certainly  better  con- 
ducted than  mine,"  said  Giulia.  "  They  giggle 
less." 

"  A  canister  with  very  little  in  it  always 
rattles,"  said  Yittoria.     "  I  hate  giggling." 

"So   do    I  ;    and,    do   you    know,   my    dear 


Jfchia.  241 

Vittoria,  that   is  one   reason   why  I   have   so 
little  to  say  to  my  maids." 

"  It  is  the  very  reason  why  you  should  say 
the  more.     You  should  fill  the  canisters." 

"  I  will  try  then/''  said  the  ingenuous  Giulia, 
"  when  I  return  to  Fondi." 

She  returned  there  very  soon :  and  Vittoria 
Colonna  went  to  Lucca  ;  "  in  an  unostentatious 
manner,"  says  the  old  chronicler,  "  attended 
by  onry  six  gentlewomen." 

Why  she  went  to  Lucca,  except  that  it  was 
just  then  rife  with  the  Eeformed  opinions,  and 
ready  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of  Rome,  the 
chronicler  sayeth  not.  From  Lucca  she  pro- 
ceeded by  easy  stages  to  Ferrara,  mounted  on 
her  black  and  white  jennet,  with  housings  of 
crimson  velvet  fringed  with  gold,  and  attended 
by  six  grooms  on  foot,  in  cloaks  and  jerkins  of 
blue  and  yellow  satin.  She  herself  wore  a 
robe  of  brocaded  crimson  velvet,  with  a  girdle 
of  beaten  gold  ;  and  on  her  head  a  travelling- 


242  T/ie  Duchefs  of  Trqjetto. 

cap    of    crimson    satin,    well    becoming    her 
"  trecce  d'oro,"  and  large,  mild  blue  eyes. 

Arrived  at  Ferrara,  slie  was  delightedly 
welcomed  by  Duke  Ercole  and  Duchess  Renee. 
Here  was  a  house  divided  against  itself.  The 
poor  Duchess — highly  intelligent  and  a  little 
crooked — now  in  her  twenty-ninth  year,  had 
been  harshly  dealt  with  by  her  husband,  only 
a  twelvemonth  back,  for  harbouring  and  com- 
forting those  arch-heretics  Calvin  and  Clement 
Marot ;  and  was  now  kept  very  much  in  check 
by  the  terrors  of  the  Church,  though  in  heart 
as  much  a  Reformer  as  ever. 

To  grace  "  the  divine  Vittoria,"  whose 
poetical  fame  was  knowu  all  over  Italy,  and 
whose  eulogist,  Bernardo  Tasso,  was  secretary 
to  the  Duchess  of  Ferrara,  Duke  Ercole  invited 
the  most  distinguished  literati  of  Venice  and 
Lombardy  to  meet  her.  Oh,  what  a  feast  of 
reason  and  flow  of  soul !  What  reciprocations 
of  compliments  and  couplets  !     What  ransack- 


If c  hi  a.  C143 

ing  of  heathen  mythologies  for  metaphors  and 
allusions  !  And  then,  in  the  retirement  of  the 
Duchess's  closet,  poor  Renee  could,  with  a  full 
heart,  ask  Vittoria  how  things  were  oroingr  at 
Naples,  whether  Fra  Bernardino  were  really 
as  moving  a  preacher  as  was  reported,  and 
whether  Juan  di  Valdes  were  sound  on  the 
doctrine  of  justification. 

And  perhaps  they  had  a  snatch  of  serious 
reading  together,  and  Vittoria  might  recite  to 
her  a  few  of  her  sacred  sonnets,  copies  of 
which  were  coveted  even  by  cardinals ;  and  if 
the  Duke  came  in  and  constrained  them  to 
change  the  subject,  there  was  the  clever  little 
Princess  Anne  to  exhibit,  who  was  being 
educated,  for  the  sake  of  emulation,  with 
Olynrpia  Morata.  Certes,  Vittoria  was  made 
much  of!  But  the  air  of  Ferrara  did  not 
agree  with  her  health,  and  she  was  soon 
obliged  to  move  southwards.  Among  the 
dreams  and  schemes  of  the  hour,  which  were 


1;  2 


244         5T%*  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

never  to  be  realised,  was  a  projected  visit  to 
the  Holy  Land.  She  would  so  like  to  see  the 
holy  places  ! 

"  The  wildest  scheme ! "  young  Del  Vasto 
pronounced  it,  when  a  rumour  of  it  reached 
him  at  Home.  He  lost  no  time  in  hastening 
to  his  beloved  friend,  to  dissuade  her  from 
what  she  had  perhaps  never  seriously  con- 
templated, and  to  induce  her  to  be  content 
with  the  Eternal  City.  And  when  she  reached 
it,  she  was  received  with  almost  public  honours 
— so  proud  was  Italy  of  its  <:  divine  Tittoria 
Colonna  !  " 

Here  she  found  a  circle  of  the  most  eminent 
men  in  Italy,  hopefully  awaiting  the  issue  of 
Cardinal  Contarini's  conciliatory  mission  to  the 
German  Reformers  ;  and  it  was  trusted  that,  by 
sions  on  the  part  of  Rome,  a  fearful 
schism  might  be  avoided.  But  when  did  Rome 
ever  make  wise  concessions  ? 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  friendship  com- 


Ifchia.  245 

nienced  between  Tittoria  and  ^Michael  Angelo, 
which  was  equally  honourable  to  both ;  and 
we  have  his  own  word  for  it,  that  through  her 
he  was  made  a  devout  Christian.  It  was  the 
crowning  beauty  of  her  life. 

Meanwhile   Giulia  was  the  prey  of  intense 

melancholy  at  Fondi.     It  expressed   itself  in 

joyless   looks,  in  mournful  tones,  in  neglected 

dress,  in  small  austerities,  in  rising  at  out-of- 

I    -  Tty  hours  to  tell  her  rosary,  &c. 

Her  ladies  united  in  declaring  that  she  must 
be  ill,  and  that  the  marsh  miasma  was  answer- 
able for  it.  So  then  Bar  Hhasdai  was  sent 
for;  and  he  advised  change  of  air  and  quan- 
!  .sv.mcit  of  generous  red  wine  well  spiced. 
She  acquiesced  in  both  prescriptions ;  and 
then  indulged  in  a  little  doctors'  gossip,  that 
most  healing  balm.  They  talked  over  the 
Cardinal's  death,  and  Bar  Hhasdai  said  that, 
even  if  he  had  been  sooner  sent  for,  he  did 
not  believe  he  could  have  saved  him. 


246  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

11  One  cardinal  the  less,  one  saint  the  more," 
said  Giulia. 

Bar  Hhasdai  looked  sceptical.  "  Was  he  of 
the  stuff  that  saints  are  made  of  ?"  said  he. 

"  He  was  very  generally  liked/'  said  Giulia. 

"And  so  long  as  thou  doest  good  unto 
thyself,  men  will  speak  well  of  thee,"  said  the 
Jew,  equivocally. 

So  she  returned  to  her  old  quarters  at 
Xaples,  where  she  had  the  satisfaction  of 
hearing  from  Yalde's,  who  immediately  waited 
on  her,  that  Ochino  was  again  preaching 
with  great  acceptance.  She  had  tried  ascetic 
mortifications,  on  a  small  scale,  without  any 
beneficial  result ;  and  she  now,  with  a  heart 
aching  for  a  better  life,  and  sick  of  the  world's 
pleasures,  which,  after  all,  she  had  never  much 
indulged  in,  resolved  to  prove  whether  endur- 
ing comfort  might  not  be  derived  from  the 
cross  of  Christ. 


A  Better  Life.  247 


CHAPTER  XYIII. 

A   BETTER   LIFE. 

You  may  have  seen  an  old  print  of  Titus's 
Arch,  in  the  foreground  of  which  is  an  Italian 
lady  of  quality,  with  hoop,  lappets,  and  fan, 
sailing  to  church,  attended  by  her  gentleman- 
usher.  A  stately  man-servant  in  advance 
clears  the  way,  two  ladies-in-waiting  follow 
their  mistress  at  a  respectful  distance,  and  two 
or  three  more  menials  close  the  procession. 

Something  in  this  style  did  Giulia  go  to 
the  cathedral.  As  she  was  returning  from  it 
one  evening,  accompanied  by  Yaldes,  her  heart 
was  full,  and,  after  one  or  two  ineffectual 
beginnings  she  said — * 

"  I  have  so  much  confidence  in  our  friend- 
*  Tide  "  Alfabeto  Christiano. " 


24 S  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

ship,  Sign  or  Yaldes,  that  I  feel  as  if  I  could 
speak  .  to  you  on  some  subjects  even  more 
freely  than  to  a  confessor.  If  you  are  not 
pre-engaged,  therefore,  I  would  gladly  tell  you 
what  is  on  my  mind.     Do  I  importune  you  ?" 

"  On  the  contrary,  Signora/'  said  Yaldes, 
'•  I  am  honoured  bv  your  commands,  and  you 
well  know  there  is  no  one  I  love  better  to 

„ 

serve. 

'•'A  truce,  then,  with  compliments  of  every 
kind.  I  want  to  ojoen  to  you  my  whole  heart, 
for  I  am  sure  you  will  pity  me.  I  am  a 
prey  to  such  constant  dissatisfaction  with 
myself  and  with  everything  around  me,  as 
cannot  be  described.  I  neither  know  what 
I  wish,  nor  with  what  I  should  be  contented. 
Hence,  I  cannot  conceive  anything  that  could 
be  offered  me  capable  of  appeasing  this 
inquietude  and  removing  my  confusion  of 
mind.  Many  years  have  I  felt  thus :  and 
of  late   yon   have   given   me   reason  to  hope 


A  Better  Life.  249 

that  if  I  would  give  ear  to  the  preaching 
of  Ochino  I  should  be  tranquillised.  Alas,  I 
find  it  quite  otherwise  !  And  though  I  admit 
that  the  fault  may  be  mine  rather  than  his, 
yet  the  disappointment  is  so  bitter,  that  tears 
frequently  come  into  my  eyes  through  not 
knowing  what  to  do  with  myself,  nor  what 
to  lean  upon." 

Saying  which,  her  tone  was  so  sad,  and  she 
looked  so  troubled,  that  the  humane  Value's 
was  filled  with  compassion. 

"  Say  freely,  Signora,"'  said  he,  "  whatever 
you  wish*to  ask  of  me  ;  and  be  assured  that 
I  will  always  expend  in  your  service  all  that  I 
know  and  am  able  to  do/' 

"  Tell  me,  then/'  said  Giulia,  "  from  what 
cause  you  believe  this  state  of  mind  to  sprirjg, 
and  how,  if  possible,  it  can  be  remedied,  or 
whether  it  must  be  borne."' 

"You  must  first  make  me  one  promise," 
said  Yaldes. 


250  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

"  What  can  that  be  ? "  inquired  the  Duchess. 

"  If  I  show  you  the  way  by  which  you  may 
be  relieved  from  your  disquietude,  you  must 
promise  to  walk  in  it." 

"Of  course.     Gladly!" 

"  Be  very  attentive,  then,  Signora,  to  what 
I  am  about  to  say.  You  know  it  is  written 
that  man  is  made  '  in  the  image  and  likeness 
of  God.'  And  you  will  also  remember  that 
St.  Paul  counsels  the  Corinthians  to  put  off 
the  old  man  with  his  deeds,  that  is,  the  sinful 
nature  we  have  all  inherited  since  the  fall,  and 
be  clothed  with  the  new  man,  who  is  created 
1  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God.'  From  this 
it  appears,  that  in  such  a  degree  as  man  retains 
in  himself  the  image  and  likeness  of  God, 
in  the  same  degree  he  apprehends  and  appre- 
ciates spiritual  things  in  a  spiritual  life  and 
conversation.  Recognise  this,  and  you  will 
all  at  once  perceive  whence  your  disorder  and 
disquietude  of  mind  arise ;   because  you  will 


A  Better  Life.  251 

see  that  your  soul  is  striving  for  restitution 
to  the  image  of  God,  of  which  at  present  it  is 
deprived.     The  remedy  is  in  your  own  hands." 

"  In  my  hands  ? " 

"  Yes !  Because  as  soon  as  you  determine 
to  renew  and  restore  within  yourself  the  image 
and  likeness  of  God,  you  will  find  peace,  quiet, 
and  repose." 

Giulia  drew  a  deep  breath,  and  then  said — 

"How  must  I  do  this?" 

"  By  withdrawing  your  affections  from  vain 
and  transitory  things,  and  fixing  them  on 
those  which  are  spiritual  and  eternal.  Your 
spirit  thus  finding  its  proper  aliment,  will 
always  be  content  and  cheerful,  and  here  in 
this  present  life  will  begin  to  taste  of  that 
felicity  which  it  expects  to  enjoy  for  ever  in 
the  life  eternal.  To  this  hajypiness  only  the 
real  Christian  can  attain." 

"As  for  that,"  said  the  Duchess,  "I  know 
many  persons  who  have  as  much,  and  perhaps 


252  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

more,  cancelled  the  image  of  God  than  I  have, 
who  are  yet  perfectly  content  and  happy." 

"Such  persons,"  returned  Yalde's,  "have 
low  and  vulgar  minds,  and  can  therefore 
suffice  themselves  with  mean  and  frivolous 
objects  that  could  never  satisfy  a  refined  and 
generous  nature  like  yours.  .  .  I  am  not 
at  all  sorry  that  you  should  be  troubled  in  the 
way  you  have  described,  because  it  shows  that 
the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  is  producing  its 
first  effect  on  you.  .  .  There  is  nothing  in 
this  world  that  could  give  me  so  much  plea- 
sure as  to  see  you  walking  in  the  path  of  life, 
for  I  hold  it  for  certain  that,  once  in  complete 
union  with  God,  you  would  outstrip  many  who 
are  now  saints  in  heaven." 

"  I  desire  to  do  so,"  said  she,  softly. 

"  Then  why  don't  you  do  what  you  desire  \ " 
rejoined  Valdes. 

"  Because  I  don't  know  how." 

"  Force,    force,    Skmora  !    force    is   the    one 


A  Better  Life.  253 

thing  wanting.  'The  kingdom  of  heaven 
suffereth  violence,  and  the  violent  take  it  by 
force.'  " 

"Lead  me  by  the  hand,  then,"  said  she, 
"  instructing  me  in  those  footsteps  by  which  I 
believe  you  have  walked." 

"  You  want  me,"  said  Yalde's,  "  to  show  you 
some  royal  and  ladylike  road  by  which  you 
may  get  to  God  without  turning  away  from 
the  world.  But,  lady,  no  such  compromise 
can  be  made.  Have  you  ever  crossed  a 
running  stream  ?  " 

"  Yes,  many  times.'* 

'•Do  you  not  remember  how  your  head 
swam  if  you  looked  at  the  flowing  water,  but 
how  steady  it  was  if  you  fixed  your  eyes  on 
the  opposite  shore  ?  Thus,  with  God  and  the 
world,  endeavour  to  keep  the  view  of  your 
soul  fixed  and  nailed  with  Christ  on  the  cross. 
And  if  at  any  time,  through  want  of  care, 
your  eyes  are  diverted  to  the  things  of  this 


254  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

world,  return,  return,  Signora,  as  quickly  as 
possible,  to  fix  them  on  Christ  crucified ;  and 
all  will  be  well.  You  know  the  human  heart 
is  naturally  inclined  to  love.  It  must  either 
love  God  and  all  things  for  God,  or  it  must 
love  itself  and  all  things  for  itself.  He  who 
loves  God,  performs  everything  he  does  for 
Him.  And  thus,  if  he  loves  anything  besides 
God,  he  loves  it  for  the  sake  of  God,  and 
because  God  wills  it  so.  And  then  his  good 
works  please  and  are  acceptable  to  God, 
because  they  spring  from  love.  Agreeable  to 
this  is  what  St.  Augustine  says — c  Good  works 
follow  in  them  who  are  already  justified,  and  do 
not  go  before  in  him  who  has  to  be  justified.' 
You  know  how  you  yourself  estimate  what 
a  person  does  in  your  affairs  when  you  know 
you  owe  not  his  good  services  to  the  affection 
he  bears  you,  but  to  some  other  motive." 

This  dialogue,  which  had  been  begun  in  the 
open   air,   was   now   being   carried   on  in  the 


A  Better  Life,  25$ 


Duchess's  parlour.  She  sat  in  a  high-backed, 
richly  carved  chair,  looking  out  through  the 
balconied  window,  on  the  bay  of  Naples,  with 
streaks  of  summer  lightning  now  and  then 
illumining  the  sky,  and  the  lurid  fires  of 
Vesuvius  glowing  in  the  distance.  Yaldes  sat 
on  a  stool  a  little  apart. 

"  Since  you  wish  me,"  said  she,  after  a  pause, 
"  to  make  the  love  of  God  my  prime  motive, 
and,  next  to  it,  the  love  of  my  neighbour, — 
well  then,  I  will  do  so  ! — but  mention,  if  it 
please  you,  some  rule  by  which  I  may  know 
and  understand  what  it  is  I  ought  to  do ; 
because  I  wish  to  give  myself  up  to  the  love 
of  God,  even  so  much  so  as  to  deprive  myself 
of  your  favour,  and  that  of  a  hundred  others 
like  you." 

"  No,  Signora,  no  !  you  can  never  do  that !  " 
said  Yaldes,  fervently  :  and  he  then  sketched 
out  for  her  the  outline  of  a  Christian  life, 
not  circumscribed   within  slavish  bounds,  but 


256  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

capable  of  adaptation  to  time  and  place,  sex 
and   degree,    based    only   on   the    immutable 
principle    of    loving   God    above    and    in    all 
things,  and  one's  neighbour  even  as  one's  self. 
It  was  a  memorable  evening  for  Giulia.     Her 
cheeks  were  wet  with  tears,  but  they  were  the 
sweetest  she  had  ever  shed.    They  took  no  note 
of  time,  but  prolonged  the  interview  till  night. 
When  they  parted,  she  said  to  him  : 
"  I  shall  never  forget  this  conversation  !  " 
"And   I,"    said   he,    deeply   moved,    "shall 
remember  it  always/' 

"  Oh,  that  I  could  preserve  every  word  you 
have  spoken  !  Do  you  think  you  could  com- 
mit the  substance  to  writing?" 
"  Undoubtedly,  if  you  wish  it." 
"  I  do  wish  it,  most  earnestly.  And  pray 
for  me,  pray  for  me,  dear  friend,  that  your 
words  may  not  only  sink  into  my  heart,  but 
take  root  in  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  abun- 
dantly." 


I  - 


A  Better  Life.  257 


"  I  will,  indeed,  Signora  ;  but,  above  all,  fail 
not  to  pray  for  yourself,  that  the  love  of  God 
may  abound  in  you  yet  more  and  more." 

"  Never  knew  I  till  now  what  that  love  was  ! 
I  have  heard  tell  a  thousand  times  of  this 
going  out  of  a  person's  self  to  enter  into  God, 
but  never,  in  all  I  have  heard,  was  it  made 
comprehensible.'' 

"  You  are  so  much  the  more  under  obliga- 
tion to  love  God,  since  He  has  preserved,  you 
so  long  in  this  w-orld  as  to  come  to  know  this 
which  till  now  you  have  not  understood." 

(;  You  are  right.  May  it  please  God  that  I 
know  how  to  profit  by  it." 

She  gave  him  her  hand.  He  kissed  it  with 
the  utmost  reverence  :  then,  raising  his  eyes 
heavenwards,  uttered  a  short,  fervent  prayer 
for  her  confirmation  in  the  knowledge  and 
love  of  God. 

"When  he  was  gone,  she  covered  her  eyes 
with  her  hand,  and  tears  slowly  trickled  down 


25 S  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

her  cheeks.     Almost  unconsciously,  she   sank 
on  her  knees  and  murmured — 

"  O,  my  God  !    teach  me  to  be  what  Thou 
wouldst  have  me  to  be,  and  then  enable  me" 
to   do  what   Thou   wouldst    have   me   to  do ! 
Form  in  me  Thine  own  image   and  likeness, 
for  Christ's  sake  !  " 

A  strange  calm  and  sweet  jDeace  took  pos- 
session of  her  soul. 

When  Valdes  presented  himself  to  her,  a 
few  days  afterwards,  he  brought  her  his  manu- 
script version  of  the  substance  of  their  dia- 
logue, written  in  his  native  Spanish,  which 
was  nearly  as  familiar  to  her  as  Italian,  seeing 
that  it  was  continually  spoken  by  Yittoria 
Colonna  and  others  of  her  familiar  acquaint- 
ance. The  faithfulness  with  which  he  had 
recalled  the  vivacity  of  her  rejoinders  showed 
how  deeply  they  had  interested  him,  and  if 
his  own  speeches  were  less  closely  reported,  it 
was  chiefly  because  he  had  taken  the  oppor- 


A  Better 

Life. 

259 

tunity  of  extending  them 

even 

at  the 

price  of 

weakening 

their  spirit. 

"  Here/' 

said  he,  "  3*011 

have 

what 

y°i 

l  re- 

quired    of 

me ;    and    I 

have 

called 

it 

the 

Christian 

Alphabet,  because,   in  fact, 

it 

con- 

tains  but  the  A  B  C  of  Christian  doctrine. 
Believe  in  nothing  I  have  here  set  down  that 
you  cannot  bring  to  the  test  of  Scripture.  And 
do  not  content  yourself  with  this  Alphabet,  or 
with  any  mere  writings  of  men,  but  drink  of 
the  pure  water  of  life  at  its  source.  May 
Christ  become  the  j>eaceful  possessor  of  your 
heart,  in  such  a  manner  as  that  He  may 
absolutely  and  without  contradiction  rule  and 
regulate  all  your  purposes.  "When  this  is  the 
case,  you  will  not  feel  the  want  of  anything 
whatsoever  in  this  life  to  give  you  contentment 
and  repose." 

She  took  the  book  with  solemnity,  and 
promised  compliance  with  his  wishes.  This 
singular  little  work,  of  which,  till  lately,  it  was 


260  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

not  known  that  there  was  a  copy  extant,  does 
not  profess  to  be  more  than  what  Valdes 
called  it,  and  confines  itself  to  inculcating  the 
formation  of  the  Divine  image  in  the  soul,  if 
haply  it  might  find  Him,  without  attempting 
to  attack  the  prevailing  corruptions  of  the 
Church.  In  fact,  this  remarkable  layman,  who 
set  so  many  Reformers  forward  on  the  path  of 
martyrdom,  did  so  by  inculcating  a  few  great 
truths,  rather  than  by  pulling  down  strong- 
holds of  error ;  and  a  certain  class  of  his 
disciples  eventually  brought  discredit  on  him 
by  veiling  Reformed  opinions  under  the  punc- 
tilious observance  of  Romish  practices.  But 
not  of  these  temporising  spirits  were  Car- 
nesecchi,  Flaminio,  or  Yergerio  ;  all  of  whom 
were  of  the  school  of  Valdes. 


Red  and  Peace.  261 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

REST   AND    PEACE. 

WHEN  the  structure  is  built,  the  scaffolding 
is  removed  :  when  we  are  raised  up  to  Christ, 
our  earthly  props  are  often  knocked  away. 

Ochino  was  soon  to  leave  Naples — Valdes 
was  soon  to  leave  this  earthly  world.  For  a 
little  while  the  Church  had  rest  :  and  then 
burst  out  a  furious,  fiery  persecution.  Its 
burning  annals  have  no  place  in  my  story; 
but  I  will  annex  a  chapter  about  it  as  an 
Appendix,  for  those  who  will  not  or  cannot 
refer  to  the  original  sources. 

An  advance  had  taken  place  in  Ochino's 
opinions,  which,  for  a  time,  was  felt  rather 
than  understood  by  his  hearers.  He  appealed 
directly  to  the  Scriptures  in  support  of  his 
doctrine,  and  bade  them  search  for  themselves. 


262  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

In  spite  of  his  boldness,  he  not  only  was 
allowed  to  continue  to  preach  in  the  Cathedral, 
but,  in  a  chapter  held  at  Naples  in  1541,  was 
re-elected  General  of  the  Capuchins. 

His  departure  from  the  Church  of  Home 
was  detected,  however,  by  the  jealous  eye  of 
Cardinal  Pole,  who  wrote  to  Vittoria  Colonna, 
urging  her  to  beware  of  his  influence,  and 
even  exacting  from  her  a  promise,  which  no 
woman  of  independent  spirit  would  have  given, 
that  she  would  not  read  any  letter  addressed 
to  her  by  Ochino,  without  consulting  him  or 
Cardinal  Cervini.  Vittoria  gave  this  promise, 
and  afterwards  redeemed  it  by  transmitting  to 
Cardinal  Cervini,  not  one  letter,  but  a  packet 
of  letters  written  to  her  by  Ochino  ;  observing 
on  them,  in  an  accompanying  note,  "  I  am 
grieved  to  see  that  the  more  he  attempts  to 
excuse  himself,  he  condemns  himself  the  more  ; 
and  the  more  he  believes  he  shall  save  others 
from  shipwreck,  the  more  he  exposes  himself 


Reft  and  Peace.  263 

to  the  delude  ;    being  out  of  the  ark  which 
alone  can  save."' 

Vittoria  was  at  Rome,  the  head-quarters  of 
intolerance,  attending  Fra  Ambrogio's  lectures 
in  the  church  of  San  Silvestro,  and  sending 
her  servant,  after  the  sermon,  to  Michael 
Angelo,  saying,  "  Tell  him  that  I  and  Messer 
Lattanzio  are  here  in  this  cool  chapel,  that 
the  church  is  shut  and  very  pleasant,  and  ask 
him  if  he  will  come  and  spend  the  morning 
with  us."  And  when  he  came,  their  talk  was 
not  of  polemics,  but  of  painting,  and  of  her 
building  a  convent  on  the  slope  of  Monte 
Cavallo. 

Vittoria,  having  put  her  hand  to  the  plough, 
had  drawn  back  ;  but  Giulia  had  chosen  the 
better  part,  and  has  attained  the  honour  of 
being  stigmatised  in  Romish  records  as  "  sus- 
pected of  heretical  pravity." 

Oh  !  how  she  wept  when  Valdes  died  !  They 
were  tears   of  sweet  and  pure  affection,  un- 


264  The  Duchefs  of  Trajetto. 

mixed  -with  bitterness  or  gloomy  foreboding, 
for  he  bad  been  called,  at  tbe  second  watch, 
to  his  rest  :  and  she  had  now  a  good  assurance 
of  following  in  the  same  luminous  track,  up- 
held  by  the  same  right  hand,  straight  up  to 
heaven,  without  the  intervention  of  a  fearful 
purgatory. 

He  was  called  away  in  the  strength  of  his 
manhood,  for  he  was  little  more  than  forty, 
and  his  twin  brother  is  lost  sight  of  about  the 
same  time.  Lovely  in  their  lives,  in  death 
they  were  not  long  divided.  Peaceful,  natural 
decline  removed  them  from  the  persecutions 
that  awaited  their  followers. 

It  is  not  hard  to  divine  his  last  admonitions 
to  Giulia.  "  Search  the  Scriptures,  for  in  them 
we  know  that  we  have  eternal  life.  Pray,  dear 
Signora !  pray  !  As  our  Lord  prayed  on  the 
mount,  the  fashion  of  His  countenance  was 
altered,  and  His  raiment  became  white  and 
glistening  !     Doubtless,  whenever  we  pray,  the 


Reft  and  Peace.  26 


expression  of  our  countenance  is  altered  in  the 
sight  of  God,  if  not  of  man ;  and  our  raiment, 
the  righteousness  of  Christ,  becomes  white  and 
glistening.  Oh,  what  an  incentive  to  prayer  ! 
St.  Matthew  and  St.  Luke,  you  will  find,  in 
narrating  the  transfiguration,  do  not  give  us 
the  preface — 'cmd  as  lie  prayed!  But  how 
important  an  addition  it  is  !  What  a  blessing 
that  prayer  drew  down !  It  drew  prophets 
and  saints  from  heaven  ! " 

"  V aide's,  dear  friend !  Would  that  my 
prayers  might  hereafter  draw  you  down  from 
heaven  to  comfort  me  !  Yet  no  ;  I  recall  the 
selfish  wish.  Rather  let  me  fancy  you  calling, 
'  Come  up  hither  ! '  " 

"  Fancy  our  Lord  so  calling  you,  dear 
Signora,  and  it  will  be  mere  fancy  no  longer. 
All  my  teaching  will  have  been  in  vain,  if 
you  covet  human  rather  than  divine  sym- 
pathy and  help." 

"  But  you  have  been  to  me  as  a  brother." 


166  The  Duche/s  ofTrajetto. 

"  There  is  a  Friend  that  sticketh  closer  than 
a  brother,  Si^cnora.  Come,  give  me  a  text,  ere 
you  leave  me,  to  dwell  upon  when  you  are 
gone." 

"fYe  shall  go  out  with  joy,  and  be  led 
forth  with  peace.'  " 

"  God  grant  it  !  And  here  is  one  for  you, 
whose  time  has  not  yet  come  to  be  led  forth. 
1  Behold  !  I  have  refined  thee,  but  not  with 
silver ' — (not  in  the  same  way,  that  is  ;  not 
with  mere  physical  heat)  — '  I  have  chosen  thee 
in  the  furnace  of  affliction.'  See !  there  is 
something  that  escapes  us  at  first.  God  not 
only  says  He  has  tested  us,  but  that  He  has 
chosen  us.  0,  blessed  to  be  the  chosen  of  the 
Lord—" 

"  Yaldes,  I  seek  Him,  but  I  know  not  that 
I  have  yet  found  Him — " 

"Signora!  'let  the  heart  of  them  rejoice 
that  seek  the  Lord.'  " 

While  masses  were  beimr  suncf  and  said  for 


Reft  and  Peace.  267 

the  soul  of  Cardinal  Ippolito,  the  spirit  of 
Yalde's  departed  without  a  sigh.  "  For  so  He 
giveth  His  beloved  sleep."  But  were  Giulia's 
affections,  which  had  been  gradually  refining, 
then  left  without  a  human  object  ?  Xo.  By  the 
will  of  his  paternal  grandfather,  her  nephew, 
Yespasiano,  the  little  Duke  of  Sabionetta, 
came  into  her  charge  ;  and  the  education  of 
the  dear  little  boy.  now  eight  years  old, 
became  her  care.  She  procured  the  best  and 
most  enlightened  tutors  for  him,  in  Tuscan, 
Latin,  and  Greek  ;  and  despatched  an  envoy 
to  Charles  the  Fifth,  to  secure  for  him  the 
investiture  of  the  state  of  Lombardy,  and  to 
supersede  its  administrators  by  Don  Ferrante 
and  Cardinal  Ercole  Gonzaga. 

This  young  boy  was  trained  up  by  her  in 
the  paths  of  virtue  and  godliness  ;  and  lovingly 
did  he  repay  her  pains.  He  grew  up  a  fine 
character,  distinguished  for  liberality  and  in- 
telliofence ;    and  to   him  the   Jews   owed   the 


2  68  The  Buchefs  cf  Trajetto. 

licence  for  their  printing  press  at  Sabionetta. 
When  lie  died,  in  1591,  the  line  became  extinct. 

Besides  superintending  Yespasiano's  educa- 
tion, the  Duchess  devoted  herself  to  visiting 
the  sick  in  the  hospitals,  and  relieving  the 
poor  with  her  own  hands.  She  shunned  the 
company  of  the  idle  and  frivolous,  and  cul- 
tivated the  friendship  of  the  wise  and  good. 
She  lived  to  a  ripe  old  age,  shining  more  and 
more  unto  the  perfect  day — a  light  in  a  dark 
place,  during  an  age  of  gross  corruption — 
unsullied  by  the  breath  of  slander,  and  re- 
spected, in  spite  of  her  averred  'heretical 
pravity/  by  the  Romish  Church. 

The  faithful  old  maggior-domo,  Perez,  wrote 
thus  to  Vespasiano,  on  the  19th  of  April,  1566  : 

"  It  appears  to  me  that  I  should  fail  in 
my  duty,  as  a  servant  for  twenty-one  years 
together,  towards  the  deserving  memory  of 
the   illustrious   lady,   my  Lady  Donna   Giulia 


Reft  and  Peace.  269 

di  Gonzaga,  your  aimt,   if  I  did  not  offer  to 
condole  with  your  Excellency  on  her  death. 

.  .  .  "  Her  illustrious  ladyship  died,  as 
you  will  have  heard  by  letter  from  Magnifico 
Modignano,  and  from  M.  Federigo  Zanichelli 
to-day,  between  twenty-one  and  twenty-two 
o'clock.  She  made  an  end  conforming  with 
her  most  holy  life,  continuing  sensible  to  the 
moment  when  her  sainted  spirit  left  the  body. 
Her  will  has  been  opened,  and  3-011  will  have 
learnt  from  the  before-mentioned  Modignano 
and  Zanichelli,  that  your  Excellency  is  left- 
absolute  heir  of  her  property,  deducting  certain 
legacies  ;  the  will  being  very  different  from  one 
executed  seven  years  ago." 

To  the  aforesaid  Perez  she  left  an  annuity 
of  a  hundred  ducats  :  to  Caterina,  her  maid, 
two  hundred  ducats  down,  and  a  bed  and 
bedding.  To  Petrillo,  whom  she  had  brought 
up  in  her  house,  a  thousand  ducats  ;  or,  in  case 


270  TheDnchefsofTrajetto. 

of  his  death  before  he  were  of  age,  half  that 
sum  to  his  father  and  mother.  To  Meteflo, 
her  page,  a  hundred  ducats  down.  To  the 
brother  of  her  former  maid,  Caterina  Rosso, 
and  to  his  two  children,  a  hundred  ducats 
each,  in  remembrance  of  her  services.  To  her 
chaplain,  twenty  ducats.  To  Madonna  Antonia, 
her  lady's-maid,  twenty  ducats  and  her  salary. 
To  two  little  girls  assisting  in  the  kitchen, 
ten  ducats  each,  besides  their  wages.  To  all 
the  house-servants,  their  expenses  for  a  month. 

Also,  remembrances  to  the  nuns  of  Santa 
Clara,  and  to  certain  officers  of  the  Hospital 
for  Incurables. 

Also  marriage  portions  to  sundry  young 
women,  and  legacies  to  her  physicians. 

Also  legacies  to  four  hospitals. 

This  remarkable  entry  was  made — 

"  I  leave  Cynthia,  my  slave,  to  the  said 
Vespasiano  my  heir,  whom  I  direct  to  take 
her  to  his  state  of  Lombardy ;  and,  when  he 


Reft  and  Peace.  2  7  1 

lias  come  to  the  truth  of  what  I  wished  to 
know  from  her,  to  give  her  in  marriage  in  that 
province,  with  two  hundred  ducats  currency  as 
dowry,  and  to  make  her  free  and  set  her  at 
liberty." 

And,  on  re-cons '  n.  towards  the  close 

of  the  will, — after  leaving  a  legacy  to  her 
undutiful  daughter-in-law,  and  to  her  sister,  a 
nun, — 

"  If  ever  any  person  be  found  who  may  have 
given  me  offence  in  any  manner  whatsoever,  I 
freely  pardon  them,  and  beg  my  heir  not  to 
bear  any  resentment.  I  also  order  and  bind 
my  said  heir  that  he  use  no  constraint  or 
severity  towards  the  said  Cynthia  : — nor  am  I 
careful  that  he  should  learn  from  her  what 
I  said  before  that  I  wished  to  know ;  but  that 
he  shall  make  her  free  and  set  her  at  liberty, 
and  give  her  in  marriage  in  the  province  of 
Lombardy,  as  I  before  said." 

If   looks    could  kill,  would    not    the    stub- 


272  The  Duchefs  of  Frajetto. 

born,  impenetrable  Cynthia  have  been  anni- 
hilated by  the  glances  that  were  given  her 
by  the  rest  of  the  Duchess's  women,  when 
this  testamentary  disposition  transpired  ?  Had 
they  the  concentrated  power  of  burning- 
glasses,  she  would  have  borne  them  just  as 
stoutly.  All  her  life  she  had  been  sinning 
and  inly  repenting ;  but,  to  draw  from  her 
one  word  she  did  not  choose  to  speak — no  ! 
that  they  should  not !  She,  an  Abencerrage, 
to  be  treated  like  a  slave  %  She  had  no  feel- 
ings in  common  with  her  captors :  she  hated 
their  race,  and  despised  their  creed.  She  only 
made  an  exception  in  favour  of  the  Duchess ; 
but  the  Duchess  did  not  understand  her : 
nobody  understood  her.  Oh  !  how  hackneyed 
a  complaint  it  is,  that  we  are  not  understood ! 

So,  although  Cynthia  had  shed  sincere  tears 
for  her  mistress,  she  felt  a  gloomy  glory,  when 
she  heard  the  first  clause  relating  to  herself, 
in  thinking  that  the  more   the  young  Duke 


Reft  and  Peace. 


/o 


insisted  on  her  telling,  the  more  she  would 
never  mind.  But  when  she  found  her  gentle 
mistress  had  retracted  that  command,  and  left 
her  mentally  and  bodily  at  liberty — she  stole 
away  to  a  solitary  place,  and  there  shed  big- 
tears,  beating  her  breast,  and  saying, 

"  0   Leila,    Leila  1      You    loved     me  ! — and 


indeed  I  loved  you  ! 


Appendix, 


ID 


APPENDIX. 

My  story  is  ended — but,  as  it  is  based  on  Truth, 
I  hope  few  who  have  read  the  foregoing  pages 
with  any  pleasure,  will  be  without  some  interest 
in  the  subsequent  progress  of  the  Italian  Reforma- 
tion. 

Stifled  in  its  infancy,  it  is  now  re-awakening  into 
life ;  and  though  it  as  yet  only  numbers  its  open 
converts  by  hundreds,  yet,  where  the  Bible  is  now 
freely  read,  it  cannot  be  but  that  Truth,  which  is 
great,  shall  eventually  prevail. 

The  following  sketch,  chiefly  abridged  from 
M'Crie,  may  be  acceptable  to  those  who  cannot 
refer  to  his  History  of  the  Reformation  in  Italy. 
I  have,  however,  likewise  drawn  from  other  sources. 

It  was  in  1542  that  the  court  of  Lome  first 
became   seriously  alarmed   at   the   progress  of  the 


T    2 


Appendix. 


new  opinions  in  Italy.  Cardinal  Caraffa,  who  after- 
wards became  Pope  .  Paul  the  Fourth,  laid  before 
the  sacred  college  the  discoveries  he  had  made  of 
their  spread  in  Xaples  and  many  other  parts.  It 
was  resolved  to  proceed  against  some  of  the  leaders, 
especially  Ochino  and  Peter  Martyr  Vermigli. 
Ochino,  learning  that  his  death  was  determined 
on  at  Pome,  hastily  fled  to  Ferrara,  whence,  beino- 
assisted  by  the  good  Duchess  Penee,  he  escaped  the 
hands  of  the  armed  men  despatched  to  apprehend 
him,  and  reached  Geneva  in  safety. 

This  flight  was  considered  very  cowardly  by  the 
resolute  disciples  he  had  left  behind ;  and,  indeed, 
Ochino's  story  would  read  much  better  if  he  had 
remained  to  share  their  fate,  for  there  is  a  great 
falling  off  in  his  subsequent  history. 

As  for  Martyr,  who  had  parted  with  him  at 
Florence,  he  took  refuge  in  Zurich,  whence  he 
wrote  back  to  those  whom  he  had  left  to  weather 
the  storm,  advising  them  by  all  means  to  stand  by 
the  sinking  ship  !     Seeing  the  wolf  coming,  he  and 


Appendix.  277 


Ochino   left  the   sheep,  and  fled;    110  wonder  that 
the  wolf  scattered  the  sheep. 

The  result  was  this.  Many  of  Ochino's  friends 
were  apprehended,  and  some  of  them  driven  to 
recant :  and  eighteen  monks  of  Peter  Martyr's 
monastery  were  thrown  into  prison.  Before  the 
year  was  out,  eighteen  more  of  them  escaped  to 
Switzerland.  Yet  the  little  church  that  was  in 
Lucca  kept  its  lamp  burning  twelve  more  years. 

Celio  Curio  was  another  leading  Reformer.  Re- 
ceiving private  information  that  he  had  better  con- 
sult his  safety,  he  sought  refuge  in  Lausanne.  A 
few  months  afterwards,  he  stole  back  to  fetch  his 
beloved  wife  and  children ;  but  was  tracked  by  the 
familiars  of  the  Inquisition.  He  was  dining  at  an 
inn,  when  a  captain  of  the  Papal  Band  entered,  and 
commanded  him  to  surrender.  Celio  rose  from 
table,  the  carving-knife  still  in  his  hand ;  the  cap- 
tain involuntarily  drew  back — seeing  which,  Celio, 
still  grasping  the  knife,  and  assuming  a  look  of 
great  determination,  walked  deliberately  out  of  the 


n^Q 


j  8  Appendix. 


room,  passed  through  the  armed  men  at  the  door, 
took  his  horse  from  the  stable,  and  made  off. 

The  Inquisition  had  been  introduced  into  Italy 
at  its  first  establishment  in  the  twelfth  century, 
but  was  so  repugnant  to  the  free  states,  that  it 
was  confined  to  the  Order  of  St.  Francis.  Bishops 
might  take  part  with  the  inquisitors  in  the  examina- 
tion of  heretics,  but  had  no  power  to  inflict  punish- 
ments. In  1543,  however,  Paul  the  Third  granted 
the  title  and  rights  of  inquisitors  to  six  cardinals, 
with  full  power  to  apprehend  and  imprison  sus- 
pected persons  of  whatever  rank  :  and  the  operations 
of  this  court  gradually  extended  over  Italy,  in  spite 
of  great  resistance.  This  was  decisive  of  the  unfor- 
tunate issue  of  the  movements  in  favour  of  religious 
reform.  Numbers  of  Reformers  fled  from  the 
country :  others  remained  to  abjure  or  die  for  their 
faith.  A  formulary  was  drawn  up,  to  which  acade- 
micians were  expected  to  subscribe,  and  this  pro- 
duced a  great  excitement. 

In  1545,  proceedings   were   commenced   against 


Appendix,  279 


Felippo  Valentino,  a  young  man  of  great  promise, 
at  Modena,  suspected  of  heresy.     Hearing  that  an 
armed    force   was    corning   to   apprehend    him,  he 
escaped  by   night,  leaving   his   books   and   papers 
behind,  which,  being  examined  by  the  Inquisitors, 
brought  many  of  his   Mends   into  trouble.     Next 
day,  an  edict  was  published,  forbidding  any  to  have 
heretical  or  suspected  books,  or  to  dispute  publicly 
or   privately  on   any   point  of  religion,  under  the 
penalty,  for  the  first  orTence,  of  a  hundred  crowns  of 
gold,  or,  if  unable  to  pay  that  sum,  of  the  strappado. 
For  the  second  offence,  two  thousand  golden  crowns, 
or  baiiishment.     For  the  third,  death. 

Valentino  and  Castelvetro  were  cited  to  appear 
at  Rome.  The  popular  feeling  was  so  strong  for 
them,  that  the  Duke  of  Modena  was  petitioned  to 
intercede  with  the  Pope,  that  the  trial  should  be 
suspended;  which  he  declined.  Valentino  and 
Castelvetro,  not  answering  the  citation,  were  excom- 
municated. The  latter  escaped  to  Ferrara,  thence 
to  Geneva,  and  finally  settled  at  Chiavenna.     What 


2  So  appendix. 


became  of  Valentino  we  are  not  told.  He  was  gifted 
with  an  extraordinary  memory,  and  could  correctly 
repeat  a  sermon  or  lecture  after  hearing  it  once. 

Another  distinguished  sufferer  for  the  Truth  was 
Olympia  Morata,  who  did  not  indeed  seal  her  testi- 
mony with  her  blood,  but  who  was  driven  from 
home  and  country.  Celio  Curio  had  found  refuge 
in  her  father's  house  in  Ferrara,  about  the  time 
that  Olympia  went  to  reside  at  the  Ducal  Palace, 
in  order  to  inspire  the  little  Princess  Anne  with 
emulation  in  her  classical  studies.  Here,  her  life 
was  too  gay  and  worldly  to  be  good  for  her. 

"  Had  I  remained  longer  at  court,"  she  afterwards 
wrote  to  Celio  Curio,  "  it  would  have  been  all  over 
with  me  and  my  salvation.  For  never,  while  I 
remained  there,  did  I  attain  the  knowledge  of  ought 
high  or  heavenly,  or  read  the  Old  or  Xew  Testa- 
ment." 

Yet  she  had  two  female  friends  of  more  than 
average  merit — Francesca  Bucyronia  and  the 
Princess  Lavinia  della  Ptovere.     Gifted   and   pure- 


minded  as  they  were,  these  interesting  girls  as  yet 
cared  for  the  things  of  this   present  life,  and 
philosophy,  falsely  so  called. 

Olympia  was  summoned  from  court  by  the  mortal 
illness  of  her  beloved   father ;   and,  in  the  whole- 
discipline  of  the  sick-room,  received  lessons  of 
invaluable  worth.     He  died,  reposing  on  her  pro- 
:     -     to  supply  a  parent's  place,  as  far  as  possible, 
to  her  little  brother  and  her  three  young  sisters,  and 
t    minister  with  filial  devotion  to  her  sickly  mother. 
It  was  a  great  charge,  but  she  struggled  bravely 
with  her  difficulties.     The  great  questions  at  issue 
fcween   the   Reformers    and  their  foes   addressed 
themselves,   also,   to   her    attention,   more   forcibly 
than  heretofore ;  connected  as  they  were  with  the 
of    one   in   whom    her    friend,    the    Princess 
Lavinia,  took  deep  interest.     A  young  man,  named 
Fannio,  was  consigned  to  the  dungeons  of  Ferrara, 
for  adhering  to  the  reformed  opinions.     To  his  wife 
and  sister,  who  came  to  see  him  in  prison,  he  said, 
"  Let  it    suffice   you   that,   for    your   sake,  I  once 


denied  my  Saviour !  Had  I  then  had  the  know- 
ledge which,  by  the  grace  of  God,  I  have  acquired 
since  my  fall,  I  would  not  have  yielded  to  your 
entreaties.  Go  home  in  peace  ! "  "Weeping,  they 
went.  He  lay  two  years  in  prison,  "  to  the  further- 
ance of  the  Gospel,'"'  inasmuch  as  "  his  bonds  in 
Christ  were  manifest  in  all  the  palace."  Faithful 
friends  resorted  to  him  thither  ;  among  them  were 
Lavinia  and  Olympia.  The  peril  of  their  visits 
perhaps  added  a  little  zest  to  the  impression  of  his 
teaching.  In  that  gloomy  cell,  he  and  they  and  a 
little  handful  of  the  faithful,  prayed,  and  read  the 
Scriptures,  and  broke  bread,  and  sang  hymns,  just 
as  in  the  early  times. 

"When  it  was  found  that  many  persons  of  rank, 
besides  Lavinia,  stole  to  these  meetings,  while  his 
fellow-prisoners  were  so  wrought  upon  by  his 
heavenly-mindedness  that  they  declared  they  had 
never  known  what  true  liberty  and  happiness  were 
till  they  found  them  in  a  prison — Fannio  was  put 
into  solitary  confinement. 


Though  visitors  were  rigorously  excluded,  he 
reached  them  with  his  letters ;  notwithstanding  the 
repeated  change  of  his  gaolers.  With  what  intense 
interest  must  Lavinia  and  Olympia  have  pored  over 
these  letters  !  In  1550,  Fannio  was  brought  to  the 
stake,  and,  being  first  strangled,  was  committed  to 
the  flames.  He  was  the  first  of  the  Reformers  who 
laid  down  his  life  for  his  faith. 

Olympia,  meanwhile,  bereft  of  court  favour,  led 
a  troubled  and  painful  life.  She  wrote  to  Celio 
Curio — "  After  my  father's  death,  I  remained 
alone ;  abandoned  by  those  who  ought  to  have 
supported  me.  My  sisters  were  involved  in  my 
misfortune,  and  only  reaped  ingratitude  for  the 
devotion  and  services  of  years.  How  deeply  I  felt 
it,  you  may  readily  conceive.  Xot  one  of  those 
who  had  been  our  friends  in  former  times  had  now 
the  courage  to  show  the  least  interest  in  us."  She 
knew  and  he  knew,  indeed,  that  the  Princess 
Lavinia  was  a  noteworthy  exception. 

This  cheerless  loneliness  was  broken  by  the  con- 


stancy  of  a  young  Bavarian  student  of  medicine, 
named  Griinthler,  who  had  already  offered  his 
hand  to  her  and  been  refused.  He  now  renewed 
his  addresses :  his  devotedness  touched  her  heart, 
and  she  accepted  him.  They  were  married  very 
quietly  in  1550.  "Neither  the  resentment  of  the 
Duke,"  she  wrote  to  Curio,  "  nor  all  the  miserable 
circumstances  which  surrounded  me,  could  induce 
him  to  abandon  his  desire  to  make  me  his  wife. 
So  great  and  true  a  love  has  never  been  surpassed." 

Leaving  her  under  the  protection  of  Lavinia, 
Griinthler  repaired  to  Germany  to  find  a  home  for 
her,  where  they  might  at  least  enjoy  freedom  of 
conscience. 

"  Your  departure,"  Olympia  wrote  to  him,  "  was 
a  great  grief  to  me,  and  your  long  absence  is  the 
greatest  misfortune  that  could  befall  me.  I  am 
always  fancying  you  have  had  a  fall,  have  broken 
your  limbs,  or  been  frozen  by  the  extreme  cold. 
You  know  what  the  poet  says — 

"  Res  est  soliciti  plena  timoris  amor." 


Appendix.  285 


"If  you  would  alleviate  this  tormenting  anxiety, 
let  me  know  what  you  are  about ;   for  my  whole 

heart  is  yours,  as  you  know  full  well." 

Griinthler  was  so  long  finding  what  he  wanted, 
that  his  good  friend,  George  Hermann,  advised  him 
to  fetch  his  wife  and  live  with  him  at  Augsberg. 
till  something  should  turn  up — which  he  did. 
Olympia's  grief  was  great  at  parting  with  her 
mother  and  sisters,  whom  she  had  little  hope  of 
ever  seeing  again  :  her  brother  Emilio,  eight  years 
of  age,  she  took  with  her.  Thus  Italy  lost  one  of 
its  most  distinguished  women. 

Once  settled  in  Germany,  she  was  very  happy. 
"We  are  still,"  she  wrote,  "with  our  excel. 
friend,  and  I  am  delighted  with  my  home  here.  I 
pass  my  entire  day  in  literary  pursuits — me  cum 
Musis  delecto — and  have  no  cares  to  draw  me  away 
from  them.  I  also  apply  myself  to  the  study  of 
Holy  Writ,  which  is  so  productive  of  peace  and 
contentment." 

The  occupation  she  chiefly  found  for  her  pen  was 


286  Appendix. 


translating  the  Psalms  of  David  into  Greek  verse. 
These  her  husband  used  to  set  to  music,  and  the 
singing  of  them  formed  the  evening  amusement  of 
their  little  circle. 

After  residing  some  months  with  George  Her- 
mann, they  removed  to  another  friend,  John  Sinapi, 
a  good  physician  who  had  married  Olympia's  early 
companion,  Francesca  Bucyronia.  At  length  they 
obtained  a  humble  home  of  their  own  at  Schwein- 
furth  on  the  Maine.  And  here  they  dwelt  usefully 
and  happily  till  war  and  pestilence  raged  around 
them.  Schweinfurth  was  sacked :  Olympia  fled 
from  it  barefoot,  in  worse  plight  than  Giulia  Gon- 
zaga,  for  she  had  no  horse  to  carry  her  to 
the  nearest  refuge,  ten  miles  off.  "  I  might  have 
been  taken,"  she  said,  "for  the  queen  of  the 
beggars." 

At  length  they  reached  Erbach,  where  the  good 
Countess  received  her  like  a  mother,  and  nursed 
her  through  her  sickness.  But  Olympia  never 
recovered  from  the  effects  of  that  fearful  flight ;  and 


Appendix.  287 


an  early  death  crowned  her  beautiful  and  exemplary 
life. 

The  persecution  which  raged  against  the  humbler 
confessors  in  Ferrara,  failed  not  to  attack  the 
Duchess  herself,  though  the  daughter  of  a  King  of 
France.  It  was  not  till  she  had  endured  a  short 
imprisonment  that  she  was  intimidated  into  con- 
cealing her  convictions.  On  the  death  of  the  Duke, 
she  returned  to  France,  where  she  made  open 
profession  of  the  reformed  faith,  and  afforded 
shelter  to  its  confessors. 

In  the  Venetian  states,  the  persecution  raged 
with  great  violence.  Francesco  Spira,  a  lawyer  of 
Padua,  died  in  such  agonies  of  mind  at  having  been 
induced,  by  the  terrors  of  the  Inquisition,  to  recant, 
that  Tergerio,  the  converted  bishop  of  Capo  d' 
Istria,  who  was  present  at  his  death,  was  greatly 
affected  by  it.  "  To  tell  the  froth,"  says  he,  '-'I 
felt  such  a  flame  in  my  breast,  that  I  could  hardly 
help  going  to  the  legate  at  Venice,  and  crying  out, 
"  Here    I  am  !    where    are  your  prisons  and  vour 


288  Appendix. 


fires  ?  "  Instead  of  this,  he  sought  refuge  among 
the  Grisons. 

The  way  of  putting  the  Venetian  martyrs  to 
death  was  not  by  fire  but  by  water.  At  dead  of 
night,  the  prisoner  was  taken  from  his  cell,  and  put 
into  a  gondola,  attended  by  a  priest.  He  was  rowed 
out  to  sea,  beyond  "The  two  Castles,"  where 
another  boat  was  waiting.  A  plank  was  then  laid 
across  the  two  gondolas,  upon  which  the  prisoner, 
heavily  chained  to  a  stone,  was  placed.  On  a  given 
signal,  the  two  boats  paddled  different  ways. 

The  first  martyr  who  thus  suffered  was  Giulio 
Giurlanda.  When  set  on  the  plank,  he  calmly  bade 
the  gondoliers  farewell,  and,  calling  on  the  Lord, 
sank  into  the  deep. 

Antonio  Bicetto,  of  Vicenza,  followed  his  example, 
though  urged  to  recant  by  the  most  tempting  bribes. 
Space  would  fail  if  I  undertook  to  recount  all  who 
in  their  turn  were  faithful  unto  death.  Others 
escaped;  and  there  was  not  a  city  of  note  in  Italy 
that  did  not  swell  the  list  of  fugitives.     This  shows 


Appendix. 


how  widely  the  reformed  opinions  must  have 
spread. 

Nowhere  was  greater  cruelty  shown  than  to  the 
Milanese.  Galeazzo  Trezio,  a  man  of  noble  birth, 
was  sentenced  to  be  burnt  alive,  which  he  bore  with 
the  utmost  fortitude.  A  young  priest,  after  being 
half-strangled,  was  literally  roasted  alive,  and  then 
thrown  to  the  dogs. 

At  Naples,  so  great  was  the  rigour  of  the  Inquisi- 
tion as  seriously  to  affect  trade.  Whole  streets  were 
deserted  by  their  inhabitants.  Terrified  by  the 
severities  exercised  upon  their  brethren,  a  con- 
siderable body  of  Neapolitans  agreed  to  quit  Italy 
together.  But,  when  they  reached  the  Alps,  and 
stopped  to  take  a  last  view  of  their  beloved  country, 
they  burst  into  tears  and  resolved  to  return  home. 
They  no  sooner  reached  it  than  they  were  cast  into 
prison. 

But,  of  all  the  barbarities  of  which  Rome  was 
guilty  at  this  time,  none  were  more  horrible  than 
those  which  were  inflicted  on  the  Waldenses  who 


290  Appendix. 


had  settled  in  Calabria.  I  have  already  related  how 
these  peaceable  people  had  founded  a  little  colony, 
and,  by  their  exemplary  lives,  had  won  the  good 
opinion  of  even  the  priests.  They  now  amounted  to 
about  four  thousand  persons,  and  they  possessed 
several  towns  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Coscenza, 
two  of  which  were  Santo  Xisto  and  La  Guardia. 

Cut  off  from  all  intercourse  with  their  Walden- 
sian  brethren,  these  colonists  had  habituated  them- 
selves to  attend  mass,  without  which  they  found  it 
difficult  to  maintain  friendly  relations  with  their 
neighbours.  Hearing  of  the  spread  of  the  reformed 
opinions  in  Italy,  similar  to  those  for  which  their 
ancestors  had  bled,  these  "Waldenses  became  con- 
vinced they  had  sinned  in  conforming  to  Popish 
observances,  and  they  applied  to  their  friends  and 
ministers  at  Pragela  and  Geneva,  for  teachers  who 
should  reform  and  restore  their  discipline. 

No  sooner  was  this  known  at  Rome,  than  two 
monks  were  sent  to  reduce  these  Waldenses  to 
obedience  to  the  holy  see.     They  began  very  gently 


■with  the  inhabitants  of  Santo  Xisto,  saving  they 
had  only  come  to  prevent  them  from  lapsing  into 
eiTor ;  and  they  appointed  a  time  for  the  celebration 
of  mass,  which  they  enjoined  eveiy  person  to  attend. 

Instead  of  this,  the  TValdenses,  in  a  body,  re- 
treated into  the  woods,  only  leaving  behind  them 
a  few  old  people  and  children.  The  monks,  con- 
cealing their  chagrin,  repaired  to  La  Guardia,  and, 
having  caused  the  gates  to  be  shut,  assembled  the 
inhabitants  and  told  them  their  brethren  of  Santo 
had  renounced  their  errors,  and  they  had 
better  follow  their  good  example. 

The  poor  simple  people  were  talked  over,  and 
complied ;  but  great  was  their  indignation  when 
they  found  the  deceit  that  had  been  practised  on 
them.  They  were  eager  immediately  to  join  their 
brethren  in  the  woods,  but  were  dissuaded  by  their 
feudal  lord. 

Meanwhile,  the  monks  directed  two  companies 
of  foot-soldiers  to  beat  the  woods,  and  hunt  down 
the  fugitives  in  them  like  wild  beasts,  which  they 


D    2 


;  9  2  Appendix. 


did,  with  cries  of  "  Ammazzi !  amrnazzi !  "  "  Slay 
them  !  slay  thera  !  " 

Some  of  the  Waldenses,  securing  themselves 
among  the  rocks,  demanded  a  parley  with  the 
captain  of  their  assailants.  They  pleaded  for  their 
wives  and  children,  said  they  were  willing  peace- 
ahly  to  leave  the  country,  and  implored  him  to 
withdraw  his  men.  Instead  of  this,  the  captain 
commanded  an  instant  attack,  most  of  the  parleyers 
were  cut  clown,  and  the  rest  took  to  flight.  San 
Xisto  was  given  up  to  fire  and  sword ;  and  the 
fugitives  still  lurking  in  the  woods,  either  were  put 
to  death  or  perished  with  hunger. 

The  people  of  La  Guardia  were  then  given  up 
to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  Inquisition.  My  pen 
refuses  to  copy  the  account  of  the  horrible  cruelties  to 
which  they  were  subjected.  Sixty  women  were  tor- 
tured, most  of  whom  died  in  prison,  in  consequence 
of  their  wounds  remaining  undressed.  Yet  this 
was  nothing  to  what  afterwards  ensued.  One  of  the 
Catholic  historians  savs,  "  Some  had  their  throats 


Appendix.  293 


cut,  others  were  sawn  asunder,  others  thrown  from 
a  high  cliff:  all  were  cruelly,  but  deservedly  put 
to  death.  It  was  strange  to  hear  of  their  obstinacy  ; 
for  while  the  father  saw  his  son  put  to  death,  and 
the  son  his  father,  they  not  only  exhibited  no 
symptoms  of  grief,  but  said  joyfully  that  they 
should  be  angels  of  God  !  So  much  had  the  devil, 
to  whom  they  had  given  themselves  up  as  prey, 
deceived  them  ! ;; ;; 

Martyrs  of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy  ! 
It  is  less  sad,  after  all,  to  read  of  the  martyrdoms 
of  Carnesecchi,  and  Di  Monti,  and  Paleario,  and 
many  others,  than  to  find  heresies  and  schisms 
creeping  into  the  little  flock  itself,  and  drawing 
many  of  them  away  from  the  purity  of  that  faith 
for  which  others  died. 

Unitarianism  was  the   canker  that  ate  into  the 

bud  of  the  Italian  Reformation.     The   opinions  of 

Servetus  and  Socinus,  and  various  modifications  of 

them,  insinuated  themselves  into  the  minds  of  the 

*  Tommaso  Costa. 


£  94  Appendix. 


hapless  exiles,  who  were  scattered  as  sheep  having 
no  shepherd.  Camillo  Renato  was  one  of  the 
leading  schismatics;  and  though  he  did  not  avow 
his  own  disbelief  in  the  Trinity,  his  followers  made 
no  scruple  of  doing  so.  Many  were  tossed  in  a  wild 
sea  of  doubt;  others  were  swayed  to  and  fro  by 
every  wind  of  doctrine ;  but  we  must  not  forget 
that  a  great  many  were  consistent  and  faithful 
to  the  end  of  their  course.  Even  Ochino's  ortho- 
doxy was  suspected ;  though  Calvin  saw  no  reason 
to  doubt  it.  There  was  a  cloud,  however,  over  his 
latter  days. 

Pius  the  Fourth  was  of  a  mild  disposition,  but 
lie  was  not  powerful  enough  to  overrule  the  inqui- 
sitors. A  house  beyond  the  Tiber  was  appropriated 
to  them,  to  which  cells  were  added  for  criminals,  or 
those  who  were  accounted  such.  This  was  called 
"  the  Lutheran  prison,"  and  it  was  said  to  be  built 
on  the  site  of  the  ancient  Circus  of  Nero,  in  which 
so  many  Christians  were  delivered  to  the  wild 
beasts. 


appendix.  295 


The  persecution  raged  with  redoubled  fury 
under  Pius  the  Fifth :  especially  at  Bologna, 
where  "  persons  of  all  ranks  were  indiscriminately 
subjected  to  the  same  imprisonment,  tortures,  and 
death.  In  Rome,  some  were  every  day  burnt, 
hanged,  or  beheaded  ;  all  the  prisons  were  filled, 
and  they  were  obliged  to  seek  new  ones."  Think 
of  the  constancy  of  these  confessors !  Rome  had  no 
need  to  go  to  Japan  for  martyrs.  If  she  should 
hereafter  have  a  Protestant  martyrology,  many  of 
her  own  sons  and  daughters  may  be  enrolled  in  it. 
"  We  know  not  what  becomes  of  people  here,"  wrote 
Muretus  to  De  Thou ;  "I  am  terrified  every  morn- 
ing when  I  rise,  lest  I  should  be  told  that  such  and 
such  a  one  is  no  more :  and  if  it  should  be  so,  we 
should  not  dare  to  say  a  word." 

And  thus  the  Italian  Reformation  was  crushed 
out !     But  its  motto  is  "Resurgam  !  " 


296  Appendix. 


II. 

"The  'Alfabeto  Christiano'  is  a  book  unknown 
even  to  bibliographers  for  the  last  three  centuries. 
It  had  its  origin  in  an  actual  conversation  between 
Juan  de  Yaldes,  twin  brother  to  the  Latin  secretary 
of  the  Emperor  Charles  the  Fifth,  and  Giulia 
Gonzaga,  Duchess  of  Trajetto  and  Countess  of 
Fondi,  at  Xaples,  about  the  close  of  1535,  or  the 
beginning  of  the  following  year.  At  her  request  it 
was  immediately  afterwards  written  down  by  him  in 
Spanish,  to  promote  her  instruction  and  refresh  her 
memory.  It  now  essentially  conveys  to  us  the 
spirit  and  substance  of  the  conversation  in  the 
precise  form  and  manner  in  which  it  took  place 
between  them."  —  Introduction  hy  Benjamin  B. 
Wiffen,  Esq.,  to  his  translation  of  the  "  Alfabeto 
Christiano." 

"  It  was  printed  at  a  time  when  for  a  few  years 
the  press  of  Venice  was  comparatively  free;  and 
when,  taking  advantage  of  this  libertv,  then  existing 


Appendix.  297 


nowhere  else  in  Italy,  it  multiplied  the  tracts  of  the 
Reformation   by  thousands.      When  the  friends  of 
Valdes  were  afterwards  persecuted  at  Naples,  and 
his  name  condemned   by   the   authority   of  Rome, 
implicating  by  connection  with  him,  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  members  of  the  noble  family  of  the 
Gonzagas, — all  parties,   friends  equally  with  oppo- 
nents,  would   of    course   be  concerned   to    observe 
silence  on  the  subject ;  while  all  the  friends  of  the 
family  would  be  urged  alike  by  religious  sentiment 
and  by  family  considerations  to  destroy  silently  and 
irrecoverably  every  copy  of  a  book  that  appeared  to 
cast,  by  its  association  with  her  name,  the  shadow 
of  its  principles  upon  those  who  were  allied  to  her." 
—Ibid. 

The  passage  describing  the  manner  in  which  a 
stray  copy  fell  into  his  hands,  and  the  circumstances 
under  which  he  perused  it,  is  one  of  the  pleasautest 
in  Mr.  "Wiffen's  Introduction.  McCrie  quotes  a 
passage  from  Fontaine,  who  tells  us  that  "  on  taking 
down  an  old  house  at  Urbino,  iu  1723,  the  workmen 


298  Appendix. 


disinterred  a  copy  of  Bruccioli's  '  Paraphrase  of  St. 
Paul's  Epistles,'  with  some  books  of  Ochino,  Valdes, 
and  others  of  the  same  kind,  which  had  remained 
in  concealment  for  more  than  a  century  and  a  half." 

III. 
"  Carnesecchi  was  secretary  to  Clement  the 
Seventh,  and  afterwards  prothonotary  to  the  Apos- 
tolic See.  One  of  his  preferments  was  an  abbey 
at  Naples.  .  .  .  After  the  death  of  Clement,  he 
retired  from  the  Ptoman  court  to  Naples,  where  he 
became  intimate  with  Juan  de  Valdes.  He  was  in 
that  city  in  December,  1540,  when  Valdes  died; 
and  if  he  did  not  himself  receive  his  last  confession, 
which  is  very  probable,  he  at  least  knew  what  it 
was,  for  his  commendation  of  it  formed  part  of  the 
accusation  against  him  on  his  trial  in  1567,  before 
the  Inquisition  at  Rome;  and  after  the  death  of 
Valdes  he  succeeded  to  the  confidence  of  Giulia 
Gonzaga.  This  correspondence  brought  her  also 
under   the    suspicion   of    the    Inquisition    on   two 


Appendix.  299 


occasions;  once  in  1545,  and  again,  a  short   time 
before  her  death,  in  15 06." — Witfens  Introd.,  dc. 

IV. 

"  Few  were  the  years  of  the  life  of  Valdes  after 
the  conversation  of  the  '  Alfabeto  Christiano,'  yet 
during  four,  or  at  the  most,  five  of  them,  he  pre- 
sented to  Giulia  his  translation  from  the  Greek  of 
the  Gospel  according  to  Matthew,  of  the  Psalms 
translated  from  the  Hebrew,  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans,  from  the  Greek,  with  a  commentary ; 
nor  could  she  be  unacquainted  with  his  '  Considera- 
tions '  and  other  writings,  while  they  were  yet  in 
manuscript." — Ibid. 

V. 

"  Ippolito's  translation  of  the  second  book  of  the 
iEneid  was  published  at  Rome,  in  1538,  4to.,  and 
in  Venice,  1540.  The  latter  is  entitled,  '  I  sei 
primi  libri  del  Eneide  de  Vergilio,  &c.  II  secondo 
di  Vergilio  de  Hipolito  de  Medici  Cardinale,  a  la 


Appendix, 


Signora  Giulia  Gonzaga,  AJDXXXX.'  It  contains 
twenty-three  leaves.'7 — Ibid. 

The  lengthy  title  of  Ireneo  AfYo's  work,  which  a 
friend  transcribed  for  me  at  the  British  Museum, 
is : — "  Memorie  di  tre  Principesse  della  famigha 
Gonzaga  ;  offerte  a  sua  ecc  :  il  Signor  Conte  Stefano 
Sanvitale  Parmigiano,  gentiluomo  di  camera  con 
esercito  ed  essente  delle  reali  guardie  del  corpo  di 
S.  A.  Pu,  in  occasione  delle  sue  felicissiine  nozze 
con  sua  eccel :  la  Signora  Principessa  Donna  Luigia 
Gonzaga  Mantovana.     Parma,  IT  ST.     4 to." 

The  title  is  not  more  wordy  than  the  memoir 
itself,  though  a  short  one. 


THE    END. 


BRADBURY   AND    EVANS,    PRINTERS,    VTHITETRIAR3. 


This  day  is  Published,  in  fcp.  Svo.,  neatly  bound, 

THE    XEST    HUNTERS; 

OR,  ADVENTURES  IX  THE  INDIAN  ARCHIPELAGO. 
By  WILLIAM  DALTON,  Esq. 

WITH     I  LLUSTRATIONS. 


CONTENTS  OF  CHAPTERS. 


CHATTER 

I.   An  Important  Letter. 
II.  A  Great  Calamity. 

III.  Our  Uncle's  Last  Will  and 

aent 

IV.  The  Robbery  and  Abduc- 

tion of  Marie. 
V    We  Run  Away  and  take  Ser- 
vice with  Xest  Hunters. 
VI.   We  set  out  on  our  V 
VII.  TheOld Chief.  The  "Strong 
One,"  the  "Weak  One," 
the  "  Handsome  One." 
VIII.  We  descend  into  the  Xest 
Caves. 
IX.  Mv  Adventures  in  the  Xest 
Caves. 
X.   If  recognise  the  Xest  Rob- 
bers. 
XI.  A    Search    for     a    Mare's 

XII.  We  "  Bite  the  Biters,"  but 
are  Overhauled  by  a 
Dutch  Cruiser. 

XIII.  We    Sell    our    Nests,   arc 

taken  Prisoners,  but  cap- 
ture our  Captors. 

XIV.  History  of   our  Captain  : 

his      Hatred      of      the 
Dutch. 
XV.  Adventures    with    a    Big 
Snake  and  a  Man-eater. 


CHAPTER 

XVI.   We    pick    up    a    Chinese 
Btoiy-Teller,   who  sends 
us  to  Sleep. 
XVII.  We    are    Hoodwinked   by 
the  Chinese,   wlm   Robs 
us  of  our  All . 
XVIII.   Wherein  a  Chief  proves  his 
Invulnerability  by  kill- 
in  g  Himself. 
XIX.   We    visit    the    Capital   of 
Blilling      and      witness 
■  -Burning. 
XX.  We   return  to  the    Coast 
and     hear    of    an     Old 
Enemy. 
XXI.  The  Wen-necked  Hunch- 
back and  his  Revelation 
to  Pral>u. 
XXII.   We  join  a  Tiger  Hunt,  but 
narrowly    escape    being 
Poisoned  by  a  Chief. 
A  Fight,  a  Great  PeriL  and 
a  Timely  R-. 
XXIV.  We  land  at  Mojopahit  and 
are  imprisoned  as  Rebels. 
XXV.  Through  Woods  and  Wilds 
XXVI    We  hunt  Tigers   and  dis- 
cover some  Old  Acquaint- 
ances. 
XXVII.  And    Last,    containing    a 
Tolerably  Happy  Ending. 


XXIII. 


Shortly, 

ARTHUR    MERTON. 

A      STORY     FOR      THE      YOUNG. 
By  Mrs.  J.  B.  WEBB, 

AUTHOR  OF  "KAOm;  OR,  THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  JERUSALEM.  *' 

In  16mo.     With  Frontispiece. 

ARTHUR  HALL  &  CO.,  26,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


In  Preparation. 

THINGS  HARD  TO  BE  UNDERSTOOD  ; 

OR,  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DIFFICULT  DOCTRINES 

AND  MISINTERPRETED  TEXTS. 

By  the  Bey.  JOHN  CUMMIN G,  D.D.,  E.E.S.E. 

A  NEW  AND  CHEAPER  EDITION. 


Price  2s.  6d.  Cloth,  3s.  Gilt. 

SUNDAY  THOUGHTS; 

OR,  GREAT  TRUTHS  IN  PLAIN  WORDS. 
By  Mrs.  T.  GELDAET. 

SECOND  EDITION. 


Price  5s.  Cloth. 

THOUGHTS  AND  SKETCHES 

IN  VERSE. 
By  CAROLINE  DENT. 


Price  3s.  Cloth,  5s.  Gilt. 

POEMS. 

By  the  late  MAEIE  J.  E.  EOTHEEBT. 

EDITED  BY  HER  HUSBAND. 


12mo.,  Cloth,  2s. 

BELLENGER'S  FRENCH  FABLES. 

ONE   HUNDRED   CHOICE   FABLES,    IMITATED   FROM 

LA  FONTAINE. 

For  the  use  of  Children,  and  all  Persons  beginning  to  Learn  the  French 
Language ;  with  a  Dictionary  of  the  Words  and  Idiomatic  Phrases, 
Graniatically  Explained. 

NEW  EDITION,  Revised  and  Corrected  by  C.  J.  DELILLE,  Prof essor  at 
Christ's  Hospital  &c. 


ARTHUE  HALL  &  CO.,  26,  PATEENOSTEE  ROW. 


1) 


y 


14  DAY  USF 

«™*  TO  O.SK  FROM  WHXCH  BOKKOWBO 

LOAN  DEPT. 

_^^^cttoimmediate  reca]1 


loan  dept. 


LD2  7A-60,. 
(H241810)4 


.  General  Library 


i(» 


■ 


m 


ran 


W5JU 


hi 

in 

'*3 

If  ^w 

V 

>i 

>>$>< 

i 

'jhPjB 

1 

mm 


mm 


fr/nm 


HI 


,>>»>>J))»; 


XOt'KVf*